of_o charity_n but_o this_o charity_n lord_n have_v thy_o vicar_n break_v and_o say_v that_o we_o sin_n but_o give_v we_o sven_v for_o our_o right_n and_o we_o see_v i_o wot_v that_o thou_o taught_v we_o sometime_o to_o geve_v our_o mantel_n also_o ever_o that_o we_o shoulden_v sven_v for_o our_o coat_n and_o so_o lord_n beleven_fw-mi we_o law_n that_o we_o ben_fw-mi ybounden_a to_o don_v by_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v all_o charitye_n &_o officer_n duty_n be_v to_o defenden_fw-ge we_o from_o thilk_o thevery_n though_o we_o complainen_n not_o but_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v turn_v upsedown_o a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v a_o man_n cattle_n away_o from_o he_o and_o suffren_n a_o spousebreaker_n to_o live_v and_o a_o lecherour_n that_o kill_v a_o woman_n soul_n and_o yet_o thy_o law_n stone_v the_o â—pousebreakers_n and_o leachour_n and_o let_v the_o thief_n lve_v and_o have_v other_o punishment_n a_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o sleane_v a_o these_o for_o steal_v of_o a_o horse_n and_o to_o let_v he_o live_v unpunished_a &_o to_o maintain_v he_o that_o rob_v thy_o poor_a people_n of_o their_o livelod_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fooder_z lord_n it_o be_v never_o thy_o doom_n to_o sayen_v that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o curse_a for_o break_v of_o man_n law_n and_o deman_n he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n for_o break_v thy_o hest_n man_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v a_o lewd_a man_n if_o he_o smite_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o curse_v a_o priest_n that_o smite_v a_o lewed_a man_n and_o leese_v his_o charity_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o curse_v the_o lewd_a people_n for_o tything_n and_o not_o curse_v the_o parson_n that_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o tything_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o god_n law_n but_o feed_v they_o with_o paint_v of_o stone_n wall_n and_o song_n of_o latin_a that_o the_o people_n know_v not_o lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o punish_v the_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o trespass_n and_o suffer_v the_o rich_a to_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n for_o a_o quantity_n of_o money_n lord_n what_o doom_n be_v it_o to_o slay_v a_o uncunning_a lewed_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o priest_n other_o a_o clerk_n that_o do_v the_o same_o sin_n escape_v a_o live_v lord_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o clerk_n be_v great_a trespass_n than_o it_o be_v of_o a_o lewd_a uncunning_a man_n and_o great_a ensample_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o common_a people_n lord_n what_o manner_n people_n be_v we_o law_n that_o neither_o keep_v thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o drede_n nor_o thy_o dome_n and_o thy_o rightfulness_n of_o thy_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n but_o have_v a_o other_o law_n and_o take_v out_o of_o both_o thy_o law_n that_o be_v like_n to_o we_o and_o remnant_n of_o heathen_a man_n law_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n o_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o law_n deem_v you_o not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v deem_v for_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o you_o meten_v to_o other_o man_n man_n shall_v meten_v to_o you_o againeward_o may_z and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o by_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o by_o what_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o command_v we_o not_o to_o deman_n man_n thought_n nor_o their_o work_n that_o be_v not_o against_o thy_o law_n express_o and_o yet_o lord_n he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n will_v deman_n our_o thought_n and_o ask_v we_o what_o we_o think_v not_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o thy_o hest_n for_o they_o caren_a little_a for_o they_o but_o of_o he_o and_o of_o he_o which_o they_o sit_v above_o thou_o and_o maken_v we_o accusen_v ourself_o or_o else_o they_o willen_v accursen_a we_o for_o our_o accuser_n mow_v we_o not_o know_v and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o old_a law_n that_o under_o two_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o or_o three_o shall_v stand_v every_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o witness_n shoulden_v ever_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shoulden_a help_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o when_o the_o schribe_n and_o the_o pharise_n some_o time_n bring_v before_o thou_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v itake_v in_o spouse_n break_v and_o exeden_fw-mi of_o the_o a_o doom_n thou_o do_v write_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o thou_o give_v this_o dom_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n throw_v first_o at_o her_o a_o stone_n and_o lord_n they_o go_v forth_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n &_o thou_o forgive_v the_o woman_n her_o trespass_n heed_n and_o bid_v she_o go_v forth_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o sweet_a lord_n if_o the_o priest_n take_v keep_v to_o thy_o doom_n they_o will_v be_v aghast_a to_o deman_n man_n as_o they_o do_v o_o lord_n if_o one_o of_o they_o break_v a_o commandment_n of_o thy_o law_n he_o will_v axe_n mercy_n of_o thou_o and_o not_o a_o peine_fw-fr that_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o peyne_v of_o death_n be_v to_o little_a law_n o_o lord_n how_o daren_a they_o deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o break_v of_o their_o law_n other_o assent_n to_o such_o law_n for_o break_v of_o thy_o law_n they_o will_v set_v penance_n or_o pardon_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a but_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n one_o break_v their_o law_n or_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o may_v do_v penance_n but_o one_o and_o after_o be_v burn_v trulych_a lord_n thou_o say_v but_o if_o every_o of_o we_o forgeve_v other_o his_o trespass_n thy_o father_n will_v not_o forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o lord_n when_o thou_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o pray_v to_o thy_o father_n to_o have_v mercy_n on_o thy_o enemy_n and_o yet_o the_o say_v lord_n that_o they_o deman_n not_o man_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o say_v they_o ne_v mow_v by_o their_o law_n deman_n any_o man_n to_o the_o death_n a_o leeve_o lord_n even_o so_o saden_v their_o forefather_n the_o phariseis_n that_o it_o ne_fw-mi be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o kill_v any_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o bid_v pilate_n to_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o death_n against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o he_o will_v glad_o have_v iquitte_v thou_o but_o for_o that_o they_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o broughten_v against_o thou_o false_a witness_n also_o and_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n ¶_o o_o lord_n how_o much_o true_a doom_n be_v there_o in_o pilate_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a justice_n then_o in_o our_o king_n and_o justice_n that_o woulden_a deman_n to_o the_o death_n and_o berne_n in_o the_o fire_n he_o that_o the_o priest_n deliveren_n unto_o they_o without_o witness_n or_o prefe_n for_o pilate_n ne_o will_v not_o deman_n thou_o for_o that_o the_o phariseis_n sayden_n that_o give_v thou_o ne_v have_v do_v not_o be_v a_o misdoer_n we_o ne_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o for_o to_o therefore_o they_o broughten_v in_o their_o false_a witness_n against_o thou_o but_o lord_n as_o thou_o say_v sometime_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v light_a at_o dome_n day_n to_o tyro_n and_o to_o sydon_n and_o gomorra_n than_o to_o the_o city_n where_o thou_o wrought_v wonder_n and_o miracle_n so_o i_o dread_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o light_n to_o pilate_n in_o the_o doom_n then_o to_o our_o king_n and_o dome_n man_n that_o so_o deman_n without_o witness_n and_o prefe_n for_o lord_n to_o deman_n thy_o folk_n for_o heretic_n pope_n be_v to_o hold_v thou_o a_o heretic_n and_o to_o brennen_n they_o be_v to_o brennen_n thou_o for_o thou_o say_v to_o paul_n when_o he_o persecute_v thy_o people_n saul_n saul_n wherefore_o persecute_v thou_o i_o &_o in_o the_o doom_n thou_o shall_v say_v that_o you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o left_a of_o i_o you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o thus_o lord_n be_v thy_o mercy_n &_o justice_n foredo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o neither_o keep_v it_o himself_o nor_o will_v not_o suffer_v other_o to_o do_v it_o ¶_o the_o three_o commandment_n that_o be_v patience_n and_o sufferance_n be_v also_o ibroken_a by_o this_o vicar_n lord_n thou_o bid_v sufferen_n both_o wrong_n and_o stroke_n without_o againstanding_n and_o so_o thou_o do_v thyself_o to_o give_v we_o ensample_n to_o sufferen_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o suffering_n nourish_v love_n and_o agaynstand_v debate_n all_o thy_o law_n be_v love_n or_o else_o the_o thing_n that_o draw_v to_o love_v ¶_o but_o lord_n man_n teachen_fw-ge that_o man_n shoulden_v pleten_v for_o their_o right_n and_o fighten_v also_o therefore_o and_o else_o they_o seyn_v man_n be_v in_o peril_n
it_o be_v semelich_o that_o thou_o come_v in_o poorness_n to_o prove_v who_o will_v love_v thou_o and_o kepen_v thy_o hest_n for_o give_v thou_o have_v ycome_v in_o form_n of_o a_o rich_a man_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n man_n will_v rather_o for_o they_o dread_v then_o for_o thy_o love_n have_v ykept_a thy_o hest_n and_o so_o lord_n now_o thou_o may_v well_o ysee_v which_o loven_v thou_o as_o they_o shall_v in_o keep_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o in_o thy_o poorness_n and_o in_o thy_o lowne_n needs_o he_o more_o love_v thou_o in_o thy_o lordship_n and_o highness_n but_o lord_n the_o world_n be_v turn_v upse_z down_o &_o man_n love_v poor_a man_n but_o a_o litlene_a porenes_n neither_o but_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o poorness_n and_o therefore_o lord_n together_o i_o trow_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a king_n and_o therefore_o i_o trow_v that_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v forsake_v poorness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o be_v become_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o lord_n &_o make_v his_o treasure_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o thou_o forbidde_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o his_o right_n and_o riches_n he_o will_v plete_a and_o fight_v &_o curse_n and_o yet_o lord_n he_o will_v segge_v that_o he_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o owe_v as_o thy_o true_a disciple_n mete_v do_v after_o thy_o teach_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a his_o good_n and_o plete_a for_o they_o and_o fight_v lord_n and_o curse_v and_o lord_n he_o take_v on_o he_o power_n to_o asloyle_v a_o man_n of_o all_o manner_n thing_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o det_fw-la true_o lord_n i_o think_v he_o know_v little_a of_o charity_n for_o who_o that_o beth_fw-mi in_o charity_n possess_v thy_o good_n in_o common_a and_o not_o in_o proper_a at_o his_o neighbour_n need_n and_o then_o shall_v there_o none_o of_o they_o segge_v this_o be_v i_o but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o god_n grant_v to_o we_o to_o spenden_fw-ge it_o to_o his_o worship_n and_o so_o if_o any_o of_o they_o borow_v a_o portion_n of_o those_o good_n curse_v and_o dispend_v they_o to_o god_n worship_n god_n be_v apay_v of_o this_o spend_n and_o allow_v he_o this_o true_a do_v and_o if_o god_n be_v pay_v of_o that_o dispending_a that_o be_v the_o principal_a lord_n of_o those_o good_n how_o dare_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n axen_v there_o of_o account_n other_o challenge_v it_o for_o debt_n serten_a of_o one_o thing_n i_o be_o incerteine_a that_o these_o that_o charge_v so_o much_o det_fw-la of_o worldly_a cattle_n they_o know_v little_a of_o christ_n law_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o i_o be_o a_o bailie_n of_o god_n good_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o see_v my_o brother_n in_o need_n i_o be_o hold_a by_o charity_n to_o part_n with_o he_o of_o these_o good_n to_o his_o need_n and_o if_o he_o spend_v they_o well_o to_o the_o worshop_n of_o god_n i_o may_v be_v well_o pay_v as_o though_o i_o myself_o have_v spend_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god._n and_o if_o the_o principal_a lord_n be_v well_o pay_v of_o my_o brother_n do_v and_o the_o despending_a of_o his_o good_n how_o may_v i_o segge_v for_o shame_n that_o my_o brother_n be_v dettour_n to_o i_o of_o the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o spend_v in_o god_n worship_n at_o his_o need_n neighbour_n and_o if_o my_o brother_n spend_v amiss_o the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o i_o be_o discharge_v of_o my_o deliveraunce_n of_o the_o good_n if_o i_o take_v he_o in_o charity_n thilk_o good_n at_o his_o need_n and_o i_o be_o hold_n to_o be_v sorry_a of_o his_o evil_a dispending_a ne_o i_o may_v not_o axen_a the_o good_n that_o i_o take_v he_o to_o his_o need_n in_o form_n of_o debt_n for_o at_o his_o need_n they_o be_v he_o as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o thus_o be_v my_o brother_n yholde_v to_o do_v to_o i_o give_v he_o see_v i_o in_o need_n and_o give_v we_o be_v in_o charity_n little_o shall_v we_o chargen_v of_o debt_n and_o ne_o we_o shall_v not_o axen_v so_o dertes_o as_o man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o than_o we_o be_v poor_a in_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o own_o for_o give_v we_o be_v in_o charity_n we_o woollen_a neither_o fight_n nor_o curse_n ne_o plete_a for_o our_o good_n with_o our_o brethren_n o_o lord_n thus_o thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o lyven_v and_o so_o they_o lyveden_fw-mi while_n they_o have_fw-mi good_a shepherd_n that_o fedden_a thy_o sheep_n and_o rob_v they_o not_o of_o their_o lifelode_n as_o peter_n thy_o good_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o other_o apostle_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n he_o rob_v thy_o pupil_n of_o their_o bodylich_o lyfelode_n for_o he_o orden_v proud_a shepherd_n to_o lyven_v in_o ease_n by_o thâ—itenth_n party_n of_o poor_a man_n travel_n and_o he_o geve_v they_o leave_v to_o lyven_v where_o they_o like_v and_o give_v man_n not_o wolen_v wilfullich_o give_v they_o the_o tithinge_n they_o wolen_v have_v they_o against_o their_o will_n by_o maysterye_n &_o by_o curse_v to_o maken_v they_o scotfree_a ¶_o lord_n how_o may_v any_o man_n segge_v that_o such_o shepherdess_n that_o loven_v more_o the_o wool_n than_o the_o sheep_n and_o feden_fw-mi not_o thy_o sheep_n in_o body_n ne_fw-la in_o soul_n ne_o be_v such_o ravenour_n &_o thief_n and_o who_o may_v segge_v that_o the_o mayntaynour_n of_o such_o shepherdess_n ne_o be_v not_o a_o maintenour_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n how_o will_v he_o assoil_v shepherdess_n of_o their_o rob_n without_o restitution_n of_o their_o good_n robber_n that_o they_o robben_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n of_o against_o their_o will_n lord_n of_o all_o shepherdess_n bless_a mote_n thou_o be_v for_o thou_o love_v more_o the_o sheep_n than_o theeir_n will_v for_o thou_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o for_o love_n of_o thy_o sheep_n thou_o take_v thy_o death_n to_o bring_v thy_o sheep_n ouâ—_n of_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o the_o most_o charge_n that_o thou_o go_v to_o peter_n be_v to_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n and_o so_o he_o do_v truelich_o and_o take_v the_o death_n for_o thou_o and_o for_o thy_o sheep_n for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n of_o sheep_n by_o the_o that_o be_v the_o door_n and_o so_o i_o trow_v a_o few_o other_o do_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o clepen_v himself_o successor_n to_o peter_n dâ—â—â—e_n for_o their_o work_n show_v what_o they_o be_v for_o they_o robben_fw-mi and_o sleen_n and_o destroyen_fw-mi they_o robben_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o travail_n and_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o in_o ease_n they_o sleen_n thy_o sheep_n for_o they_o pyenen_fw-la they_o for_o hunger_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o death_n they_o destroyen_fw-mi the_o sheep_n for_o with_o might_n and_o with_o sternship_n they_o rulen_v thy_o sheep_n that_o for_o dread_a they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o in_o mountain_n christ._n and_o there_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n destroy_v they_o for_o default_n of_o a_o good_a shepeheard_n ¶_o o_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n deliver_v thy_o sheep_n out_o of_o such_o shepherd_n ward_n that_o retch_v not_o of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o have_v their_o wool_n to_o make_v themselves_o rich_a for_o thy_o sheep_n be_v in_o great_a mischief_n and_o foul_a accumber_v with_o their_o shepherd_n because_o ¶_o but_o for_o thy_o shepherd_n wolden_a be_v excuse_v they_o have_v ygeten_v they_o hire_v man_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n and_o these_o come_fw-mi in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o dreadless_a their_o work_n show_v that_o inward_o with_o in_o forth_o they_o be_v but_o wolf_n for_o have_v they_o their_o hire_n they_o ne_v retch_v but_o a_o little_a how_o sorilich_o thy_o sheep_n be_v keep_v for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi themselves_o they_o be_v but_o hire_v man_n that_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o thy_o sheep_n and_o when_o the_o shulden_a feden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n in_o the_o plenteous_a pasture_n lesewe_v of_o thy_o teach_n they_o stonden_v between_o they_o &_o their_o lesewe_v so_o that_o the_o sheep_n ne_fw-fr have_v but_o a_o sight_n of_o thy_o lesewe_v but_o eaté_n they_o shall_v not_o thereof_o but_o they_o feden_fw-mi they_o in_o a_o sorry_a sour_a lesewe_v of_o lesinge_n &_o of_o tale_n and_o so_o thy_o sheep_n fall_v into_o grievous_a sickness_n through_o this_o evil_n lesewe_v and_o give_v any_o sheep_n break_v over_o into_o thy_o lesewe_v to_o tasten_v the_o sweetness_n thereof_o anon_o these_o hire_a man_n drive_v he_o out_o with_o hound_n and_o thus_o thy_o sheep_n by_o these_o hire_a man_n be_v ykept_a out_o of_o their_o kindlich_fw-ge lesewe_v and_o
darkness_n because_o nothing_o be_v hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v disclose_v and_o nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o darkness_n let_v we_o say_v in_o the_o light_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o ear_n let_v we_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n i_o therefore_o as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v so_o say_v that_o if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n antichrist_n then_o be_v he_o the_o chief_a of_o many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v say_v i_o be_o christ_n who_o have_v seduce_v many_o which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o conclusion_n and_o be_v manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v of_o hebrews_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o call_v anoint_v scripture_n and_o amongst_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sort_n of_o legal_a anoint_v by_o the_o law_n the_o one_o of_o king_n and_o the_o other_o of_o priest_n and_o aswell_o be_v the_o king_n as_o the_o priest_n call_v in_o the_o law_n christ_n the_o king_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o together_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v themselves_o in_o one_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n or_o anoint_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n very_o often_o be_v the_o king_n call_v christ_n anoint_v and_o our_o saviour_n be_v christ_n or_o anoint_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o evermore_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v very_o oftentimes_o witness_n the_o priest_n also_o be_v call_v anoint_v as_o where_o it_o be_v write_v do_v not_o you_o touch_v my_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o anoint_a one_o and_o be_v not_o you_o spiteful_a against_o my_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n see_v then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n they_o say_v also_o therein_o that_o they_o be_v king_n christ_n because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n pertain_v to_o their_o priesthode_n and_o the_o corporal_a sword_n which_o agree_v for_o a_o king_n state_n so_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o real_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n albeit_o that_o express_o they_o be_v not_o call_v christ_n now_o that_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o principal_a vicar_n in_o this_o world_n ordain_v of_o christ_n special_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n christ._n therefore_o sing_v they_o say_v that_o real_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o chief_a friend_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o make_v and_o justify_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o themselves_o in_o earth_n be_v the_o principal_a antichristes_n because_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n and_o pestilence_n than_o a_o familiar_a enemy_n and_o if_o in_o secret_a they_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o open_a appearance_n they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v his_o friend_n they_o be_v somuch_o the_o more_o meet_a to_o seduce_v and_o deceive_v the_o christian_a people_n because_o that_o a_o manifest_a enemy_n shall_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o deceive_v a_o man_n because_o man_n trust_v he_o not_o but_o a_o privey_a enemy_n pretend_v outward_a friendship_n may_v easy_o seduce_v yea_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a but_o that_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v know_v let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o law_n &_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o faithful_a people_n christ._n which_o be_v know_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v or_o maintain_v any_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ._n i_o say_v then_o that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v charity_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n this_o thing_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a for_o christ_n be_v demand_v of_o a_o certain_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n answer_v gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a &_o great_a commandment_n and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thy_o own_o self_n in_o these_o two_o commandment_n do_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n depend_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n say_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n therefore_o that_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o the_o same_o also_o do_v you_o unto_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o john_n the_o 13._o chap._n say_v christ._n and_o now_o do_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o 13._o i_o geve_v you_o a_o new_a commandment_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o i_o love_v you_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o shall_v have_v love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o 15._o and_o john_n 15._o chapter_n this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o body_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n 4._o 4._o chapter_n above_o all_o thing_n have_v continual_o charity_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o for_o charitye_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o harbourer_n and_o entertain_v you_o one_o a_o other_o without_o grudge_v every_o one_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n so_o let_v he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o other_o man_n as_o the_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n do_v aught_o for_o a_o other_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o singleness_n and_o unfeigned_a verity_n minister_v of_o god_n to_o we_o ward_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n god_n may_v be_v honour_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n the_o 2._o 2._o chapter_n if_o you_o perform_v the_o royal_a law_n according_o to_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n you_o do_v well_o but_o if_o you_o be_v parcial_a in_o receive_v and_o prefer_v man_n personage_n you_o work_v wickedness_n be_v blame_v of_o the_o law_n as_o transgressor_n and_o again_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v my_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v no_o work_n never_o shall_v that_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o for_o if_o a_o brother_n or_o sister_n be_v naked_a and_o have_v need_n of_o daily_a food_n and_o some_o of_o you_o say_v to_o they_o go_v you_o in_o peace_n be_v you_o make_v warm_a and_o satisfy_v and_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o geve_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v even_o so_o faith_n if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a in_o itself_o 3._o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o 3._o chap._n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o you_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o and_o again_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n if_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o abide_v in_o death_n and_o again_o herein_o do_v we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o &_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o shall_v have_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shall_v shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n from_o he_o how_o abide_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n 4._o and_o again_o 4._o chap._n most_o dear_o belove_v let_v we_o love_v together_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o love_v
thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a death_n 1._o and_o if_o yewill_n not_o determine_v to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fight_v against_o we_o then_o will_v we_o take_v the_o lord_n to_o our_o help_n and_o his_o truth_n &_o we_o will_v defend_v it_o to_o the_o death_n &_o we_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o excommunication_n or_o curse_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o cardinal_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n because_o we_o know_v that_o yâ—_z pope_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v when_o he_o will_v or_o bless_v when_o he_o will_v who_o have_v now_o these_o many_o year_n curse_v and_o excommunit_v we_o objection_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n have_v be_v our_o help_n but_o peradventure_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o we_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v evil_a &_o wicked_a yet_o we_o can_v lack_v they_o for_o who_o shall_v baptise_v our_o child_n who_o shall_v hear_v confession_n &_o minister_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v be_v wtin_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o of_o his_o bishop_n answer_n well-beloved_a you_o need_n to_o take_v no_o care_n for_o these_o matter_n the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o pope_n hurt_v you_o nothing_o fear_v you_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v provide_v for_o those_o thing_n well_o enough_o if_o you_o will_v banish_v evil_a bishop_n and_o priest_n you_o shall_v have_v good_a priest_n which_o shall_v baptise_v your_o child_n hear_v confession_n and_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n because_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v banish_v than_o place_n be_v make_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o ill_a bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v banish_v than_o place_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o good_a priest_n &_o bishop_n also_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n say_v that_o we_o be_v miscreant_n and_o heretic_n &_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o on_o purgatory_n upon_o the_o virgin_n mary_n nor_o upon_o the_o saint_n wherein_o they_o say_v ill_a for_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o know_v better_o by_o god_n grace_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v upon_o purgatory_n &_o upon_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n &_o upon_o his_o well-beloved_a saint_n they_o they_o can_v tell_v us._n also_o they_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o p._n true_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v come_v holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o know_v well_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o they_o say_v also_o that_o we_o destroy_v god_n holy_a service_n in_o that_o we_o destroy_v monastery_n banish_v thence_o the_o wicked_a monk_n and_o nun_n answer_v true_o we_o do_v it_o think_v once_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a that_o they_o do_v the_o reverend_a service_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o we_o well_o perceive_v and_o consider_v their_o life_n &_o work_n than_o we_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v false_a lowly_a hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a builder_n on_o high_a and_o seller_n of_o pardon_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o as_o devour_v in_o themselves_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o where_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rise_v at_o midnight_n when_o other_o man_n slâ—epe_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n forasmuch_o as_o their_o sell_v of_o their_o prayer_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o gift_n be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrisy_n and_o heresy_n therefore_o if_o we_o do_v speak_v against_o they_o and_o destroy_v their_o monastery_n we_o do_v not_o therein_o destroy_v the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o school_n of_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o as_o we_o know_v they_o you_o will_v as_o diligent_o destroy_v they_o as_o we_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v not_o ordayn_o anysuch_o order_n &_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o short_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o 15._o chapter_n 15._o every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o we_o desire_v you_o also_o that_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v the_o articleâ—_n here_o write_v wherein_o your_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v guilty_a the_o 1._o article_n be_v that_o when_o your_o bishop_n will_v ordain_v priest_n etc._n they_o do_v it_o not_o except_z he_o yâ—_z be_v to_o be_v make_v priest_n have_v sufficient_a live_n either_o inheritance_n leave_v he_o of_o his_o parent_n or_o of_o benefice_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o christ_n will_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v poor_a forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o scholar_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n be_v and_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o the_o bishop_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a shall_fw-mi upon_o earth_n which_o be_v unjust_a before_o the_o lord_n the_o 2._o article_n be_v that_o bishop_n take_v money_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v 8._o but_o s._n peter_n do_v therefore_o sharp_o rebuke_v simon_n magus_n when_o he_o will_v have_v give_v he_o money_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o of_o the_o act_n the_o 3._o article_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v priest_n enter_v into_o priesthood_n not_o for_o god_n service_n sake_n because_o they_o mean_v to_o preach_v and_o increase_v it_o among_o the_o christian_a people_n so_o as_o the_o people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o make_v better_a order_n but_o rather_o for_o a_o idle_a life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v upon_o earth_n for_o every_o one_o wait_v upon_o his_o priest_n as_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n as_o john_n write_v in_o his_o x._o thap_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o therewith_o fetter_v &_o bind_v all_o christian_a people_n as_o they_o will_v and_o they_o think_v that_o whosoever_o they_o excommunicate_v or_o curse_v abuse_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o excommunicate_a before_o god_n and_o we_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v excommunicate_a &_o accurse_a before_o god_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o that_o 1._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 16._o chap._n if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v you_o who_o be_v already_o bind_v and_o excommunicate_v before_o god_n &_o his_o saint_n and_o therefore_o why_o fear_v you_o their_o excommunication_n the_o 5_o article_n be_v that_o they_o take_v gift_n for_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n and_o heresy_n before_o the_o lord_n &_o all_o they_o that_o contribute_v to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n money_n do_v wicked_o for_o that_o hereby_o priest_n become_v merchant_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o mass_n and_o herewyth_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n poison_v and_o defile_v for_o if_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v mass_n for_o their_o soul_n yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o hire_v they_o thereto_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v no_o gift_n neither_o little_a nor_o great_a and_o every_o one_o that_o take_v reward_n to_o this_o end_n to_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n do_v therewithal_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n down_o into_o hell_n and_o they_o that_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o that_o end_n do_v altogether_o lose_v yâ—_z which_o they_o geve_v and_o with_o such_o devilishe_a subtlety_n yâ—_z pope_n with_o all_o his_o priest_n have_v deceive_v spoil_v and_o disherit_a king_n prince_n lord_n and_o knight_n &_o good_a householder_n and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o lawful_a inheritaunce_n because_o their_o ancestor_n &_o progenitour_n give_v it_o to_o college_n monastery_n &_o church_n that_o they_o may_v make_v memorial_n of_o they_o &_o to_o sing_v or_o say_v prayer_n or_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o purgatorye_n and_o with_o such_o good_n bishop_n canon_n and_o monastery_n have_v make_v themselves_o so_o scotfree_a that_o now_o they_o fall_v at_o variance_n with_o city_n &_o prince_n &_o whereas_o they_o shall_v procure_v peace_n betwixt_o city_n and_o ruler_n there_o they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v war_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v such_o good_n they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v at_o strife_n
the_o hangman_n deceive_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n by_o some_o subtle_a sleight_n and_o crafty_a conveyance_n not_o so_o quoth_v the_o hangman_n if_o you_o suspect_v my_o deed_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o diligent_o search_v the_o root_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o captain_n at_o length_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o martyr_n straight_o command_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o into_o the_o prison_n martyr_n and_o there_o to_o be_v strangle_v where_o his_o sorrowful_a life_n and_o pain_n be_v end_v he_o now_o enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o perpetual_a hope_n of_o his_o miserable_a body_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o with_o his_o soul_n into_o a_o better_a life_n where_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v have_v any_o power_n prudentius_n in_o hymnis_fw-la de_fw-la coronis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la gordius_n be_v a_o citizen_n of_o caesaria_n a_o worthy_a soldier_n and_o captain_n of_o a_o hundred_o man_n he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o extreme_a persecution_n refuse_v any_o long_a to_o execute_v his_o charge_n do_v choose_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n willing_a exile_n and_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n many_o year_n a_o religious_a and_o solitary_a life_n but_o upon_o a_o certain_a day_n when_o a_o solemn_a feast_n of_o mars_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n and_o much_o people_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o theatre_n to_o behold_v the_o game_n he_o leave_v the_o desert_n and_o get_v he_o up_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o theatre_n christian._n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n utter_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v i_o be_o find_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o to_o those_o which_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o have_v i_o open_o appear_v by_o which_o word_n he_o let_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o come_v unto_o those_o game_n at_o this_o noise_n the_o multitude_n little_o regard_v the_o sight_n look_v about_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v such_o exclamation_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v gordius_n and_o that_o the_o crier_n have_v command_v silence_n he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n examinatâ—â—â—_n which_o at_o that_o instant_n be_v present_a and_o ordain_v the_o game_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n who_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n he_o come_v thither_o he_o tell_v the_o truth_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o come_v gordius_n say_v he_o to_o publish_v that_o i_o set_v nothing_o by_o your_o decree_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o that_o i_o profess_v jesu_n christ_n to_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o safety_n and_o when_o i_o understand_v with_o what_o cruelty_n you_o handle_v other_o man_n i_o take_v this_o as_o a_o fit_n time_n to_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n the_o sheriff_n with_o these_o word_n be_v great_o move_v and_o revenge_v all_o his_o displeasure_n upon_o poor_a gordius_n command_v the_o executioner_n to_o be_v bring_v out_o with_o scourge_n while_o gibbet_n &_o whatsoever_o torment_v else_o may_v be_v devise_v whereunto_o gordius_n answer_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n and_o damage_n if_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v and_o endure_v diverse_a torment_n and_o punishment_n for_o christ_n his_o cause_n the_o sheriff_n be_v more_o offend_v with_o this_o his_o boldness_n command_v he_o to_o feel_v as_o many_o kind_n of_o torment_n as_o there_o be_v with_o all_o which_o gordius_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v master_v or_o overcome_v but_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n sing_v this_o say_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o i_o and_o also_o this_o say_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a because_o thou_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o gordius_n after_o this_o he_o against_o himself_o provoke_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o tormentor_n &_o blame_v they_o if_o they_o favour_v he_o any_o thing_n at_o al._n when_o the_o shrife_n see_v that_o hereby_o he_o can_v win_v but_o little_a he_o go_v about_o by_o gentleness_n and_o entice_a word_n to_o turn_v the_o stout_a and_o valiant_a mind_n of_o gordius_n he_o promise_v to_o he_o great_a and_o large_a offer_n if_o he_o will_v deny_v christ_n gift_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o captain_n of_o as_o many_o man_n as_o any_o other_o be_v to_o geve_v he_o richesse_n treasure_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o desire_v but_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v pipe_v the_o minstrel_n to_o he_o that_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v for_o he_o deride_v the_o foolish_a madness_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o he_o to_o place_v any_o in_o authority_n which_o he_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o heaven_n the_o magistrate_n with_o these_o word_n thorough_o anger_v and_o vex_v prepare_v himself_o to_o his_o condemnation_n burn_v who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o cause_v to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v burn_v there_o run_v out_o of_o the_o city_n great_a multitude_n by_o heap_n to_o see_v he_o put_v to_o execution_n some_o take_v he_o in_o their_o arm_n &_o love_o kiss_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v a_o better_a way_n and_o save_v himself_o 9_o and_o that_o with_o weep_a tear_n to_o who_o gordius_n answer_v weep_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o i_o but_o rather_o for_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n which_o always_o make_v war_n against_o the_o christian_n weep_v i_o say_v for_o they_o which_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o fire_n purchase_v hell_n fire_n for_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o cease_v of_o further_a i_o pray_v you_o to_o molest_v and_o disquiet_v my_o settle_a mind_n true_o say_v he_o i_o be_o ready_a for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o endure_v a_o thousand_o death_n if_o need_n be_v some_o other_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v christ_n with_o his_o mouth_n &_o to_o keep_v his_o conscience_n to_o himself_o my_o tongue_n say_v he_o which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n i_o have_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o deny_v the_o author_n and_o gever_n of_o the_o same_o for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o tongue_n we_o confess_v unto_o salvation_n many_o more_o such_o like_a word_n he_o speak_v but_o especial_o utter_v to_o they_o such_o matter_n whereby_o he_o may_v persuade_v the_o beholder_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n after_o all_o which_o with_o a_o merry_a and_o glad_a countenance_n never_o change_v so_o much_o as_o his_o colour_n he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v burn_v basilius_n in_o sermone_fw-la in_o gordium_n militem_fw-la caesariensem_fw-la not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o story_n of_o gordius_n be_v the_o story_n also_o of_o menas_n a_o egyptian_a who_o be_v likewise_o a_o soldier_n by_o his_o profession_n in_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n forsake_v all_o &_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n where_o a_o long_a time_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o abstinence_n watch_v and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o length_n return_v again_o to_o the_o city_n cotys_n there_o in_o the_o open_a threatre_n as_o the_o people_n be_v occupy_v upon_o their_o spectacle_n or_o pastime_n he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o be_v bring_v to_o pyrrhus_n the_o precedent_n menas_n of_o who_o he_o be_v demand_v of_o his_o faith_n make_v this_o answer_n conuenyent_n it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o confess_v god_n in_o who_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n for_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v teach_v that_o with_o hart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n with_o mouth_n confession_n be_v give_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o the_o innocent_a martyr_n be_v most_o painful_o pinch_v and_o cruciate_v with_o sundry_a punishment_n in_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o declare_v a_o constant_a heart_n and_o faith_n invincible_a have_v these_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o torment_n save_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n neither_o be_v all_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v weigh_v in_o balance_n able_a to_o be_v confer_v with_o the_o price_n of_o one_o soul_n and_o say_v who_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n shall_v affliction_n or_o anguish_n and_o moreover_o say_v he_o i_o have_v thus_o learned_a of_o my_o lord_n &_o my_o king_n not_o to_o fear_v they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o to_o fear_v he_o rather_o who_o have_v power_n
the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v especial_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o subscription_n here_o under_o the_o famous_a &_o noble_a man_n the_o lord_n lewes_n son_n of_o the_o french_a king_n guido_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o john_n drocem_fw-la earl_n and_o william_n of_o plesiano_n lord_n of_o vitenob_n knight_n move_v as_o they_o say_v with_o a_o fervent_a faith_n with_o affection_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o holy_a romish_a church_n and_o have_v pity_n from_o their_o heart_n on_o their_o mother_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o as_o they_o say_v be_v oppress_v dangerous_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n boniface_n and_o suffer_v outrageous_a deface_v and_o loss_n and_o pity_v the_o right_a faith_n as_o they_o say_v in_o which_o stand_v the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o which_o alas_o for_o pity_v in_o their_o time_n miserable_o pine_v away_o &_o perish_v for_o the_o lack_n of_o wholesome_a government_n of_o the_o church_n through_o all_o christendom_n and_o earnest_o take_v pain_n as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o repair_n and_o enhaunse_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n special_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o none_o shall_v rule_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n but_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a shepherd_n and_o also_o because_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v no_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n all_o error_n offence_n wickedness_n &_o wrong_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o and_o salvation_n peace_n and_o quietness_n through_o god_n mercy_n may_v be_v procure_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o they_o say_v lie_v in_o war_n and_o darkness_n by_o the_o wicked_a deed_n curse_a work_n and_o hurtful_a example_n of_o the_o say_v boniface_n they_o say_v and_o lay_v against_o the_o say_a boniface_n heresy_n and_o other_o diverse_a horrible_a &_o curse_a fault_n wherein_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v tangle_v and_o common_o and_o notorious_o report_v the_o king_n himself_o be_v present_a with_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n and_o churchman_n which_o be_v assemble_v for_o to_o entreat_v of_o their_o own_o matter_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o church_n beside_o baron_n earl_n and_o other_o noble_a man_n who_o name_n be_v under_o write_v the_o say_v william_n propound_v &_o object_v against_o he_o swear_v by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n which_o he_o corporal_o touch_v that_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o and_o every_o the_o premise_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o say_v william_n of_o plesiano_n swear_v further_o this_o oath_n that_o he_o beleve_v he_o can_v prove_v the_o premise_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pursue_v to_o the_o full_a end_n against_o the_o say_a boniface_n in_o the_o general_a council_n where_o when_o and_o afore_o whosoever_o of_o right_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v require_v earnest_o the_o say_a lord_n king_n as_o a_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o declare_v of_o this_o truth_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n to_o the_o increase_n &_o promote_a of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o say_v general_a council_n that_o he_o will_v help_v and_o bestow_v his_o profitable_a labour_n with_o soldier_n and_o other_o like_a for_o the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o zeal_n to_o justice_n because_o his_o kingly_a house_n be_v ever_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o will_v earnest_o require_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o other_o prelate_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v effectual_o instant_a with_o they_o the_o earl_n &_o knight_n themselves_o beseech_v earnest_o many_o of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o they_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v help_v and_o effectual_o bestow_v their_o labour_n to_o the_o call_n and_o assemble_v of_o the_o say_a council_n by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o when_o the_o prelate_n herd_n &_o full_o understode_v such_o objection_n opposition_n and_o request_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o consider_v that_o such_o a_o matter_n not_o only_o be_v most_o hard_o but_o need_v wise_a counsel_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n but_o on_o the_o friday_n next_o follow_v i_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n of_o june_n the_o foresay_a lord_n king_n be_v present_a and_o also_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o many_o witness_n here_o under_o write_v the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o we_o common_a notary_n here_o subscribe_v and_o be_v special_o call_v and_o require_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o foresay_a william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v affirm_v object_v and_o read_v as_o be_v contain_v more_o full_o in_o a_o certain_a paper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n who_o tenor_n be_v after_o this_o sort_n i_o william_n of_o plesiano_n knight_n say_v propound_v and_o affirm_v that_o boniface_n which_o now_o rule_v the_o apostolical_a sea_n be_v a_o rank_a heretic_n in_o heresy_n and_o by_o heresy_n outrageous_a dede_n and_o wicked_a doctrine_n hereafter_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v or_o else_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o a_o full_a heretic_n in_o a_o convenient_a place_n &_o time_n and_o afore_o who_o of_o right_a this_o can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v this_o thing_n i_o swear_v on_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o god_n present_o touch_v of_o i_o first_o that_o he_o beleve_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christian_a soul_n man_n but_o think_v much_o like_a as_o the_o saducies_n do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o man_n can_v not_o get_v at_o the_o length_n joy_n but_o all_o the_o lot_n and_o part_n of_o comfort_n and_o gladness_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o the_o body_n to_o live_v dainty_o in_o all_o dainty_n and_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o this_o leven_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v and_o open_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o dog_n or_o any_o other_o brute_n beast_n rather_o than_o a_o frenchman_n which_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v if_o he_o beleve_v a_o frenchman_n have_v a_o soul_n that_o can_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n this_o thing_n he_o teach_v many_o man_n which_o knowledge_v this_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n and_o the_o common_a report_n go_v on_o he_o thus_o in_o these_o thing_n 2._o also_o he_o believe_v not_o faithful_o that_o by_o the_o word_n ordain_v of_o christ_n &_o speak_v over_o the_o host_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o be_v lawful_o order_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o gen_v no_o reverence_n to_o it_o no_o not_o a_o little_a when_o it_o be_v lift_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n yea_o he_o rise_v not_o to_o it_o but_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o it_o and_o make_v himself_o &_o his_o seat_n to_o be_v honour_v where_o he_o sit_v rather_o than_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o host_n be_v consecrate_v and_o he_o be_v common_o report_v to_o do_v this_o 3._o also_o he_o be_v report_v to_o say_v that_o whoredom_n be_v no_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o rub_v of_o the_o hand_n together_o &_o thus_o common_o run_v the_o voice_n and_o brute_n 4._o also_o he_o say_v often_o that_o to_o thrust_v down_o the_o king_n and_o frenchman_n if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherways_o do_v he_o will_v overthrow_v himself_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v so_o some_z that_o stand_v by_o say_v god_n forbid_v he_o answer_v god_n grant_v and_o when_o good_a man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n reply_v against_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v so_o because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o all_o christian_a man_n shall_v suffer_v great_a slander_n so_o he_o answer_v i_o care_v not_o what_o slander_n soever_o come_v so_o that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o their_o pride_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o slander_n &_o offence_n come_v 5._o item_n he_o call_v again_o &_o allow_v a_o book_n make_v by_o m._n arnold_n of_o newton_n contain_v and_o smell_v of_o heresy_n
leave_v not_o his_o sin_n amend_v he_o before_o witness_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o man_n shall_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v he_o ne_o amend_v not_o than_o man_n shall_v shine_v his_o company_n as_o a_o publican_n or_o a_o man_n that_o be_v misbeleve_v and_o this_o law_n be_v yfigure_v in_o the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr who_o that_o read_v it_o he_o may_v see_v the_o sooth_n but_o lord_n god_n he_o that_o sit_v in_o thy_o stead_n have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o love_n lord_n thou_o bid_v love_v enemy_n as_o ourselves_o as_o thou_o show_v in_o the_o gospel_n there_o as_o the_o samaritane_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o jewe._n mercy_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o also_o pray_fw-mi for_o they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o that_o defamen_n we_o &_o pursuen_v we_o to_o death_n and_o so_o lord_n thou_o do_v &_o thy_o apostle_n also_o but_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o head_n of_o thy_o church_n he_o have_v undo_v thy_o law_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o give_v we_o speaken_v of_o love_v our_o enemy_n hâ—_n teach_v we_o to_o fight_v with_o our_o enemy_n that_o christ_n have_v forboden_a he_o curse_v and_o desire_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o so_o do_v to_o he_o give_v any_o man_n pursue_v he_o he_o curse_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n a_o christian_a man_n to_o hearen_v the_o curse_n that_o they_o maken_v and_o blasphemy_n in_o such_o curse_v of_o what_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v i_o may_v bear_v true_a witness_n but_o give_v we_o speak_v of_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n this_o be_v undo_v by_o he_o that_o say_v he_o be_v godsvicar_n in_o earth_n love_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n bid_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_v clepen_v we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o clepen_v god_n our_o father_n to_o maken_v we_o love_v perfitlich_o together_o and_o he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n &_o make_v many_o religion_n &_o to_o everich_v a_o father_n but_o whether_o be_v love_n and_o charity_n increase_v by_o these_o father_n and_o by_o their_o religion_n or_o else_o ymade_v less_o for_o a_o friar_n ne_fw-la love_v not_o a_o monk_n ne_o a_o secular_a man_n neither_o nor_o yet_o one_o friar_n he_o neither_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n and_o it_o be_v againward_a a_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v little_a perfection_n in_o these_o religion_n for_o lord_n what_o charity_n haven_n such_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o know_v how_o they_o mow_v against_o and_o sin_n and_o fleen_n away_o from_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v more_o uncunning_a than_o they_o ben_fw-mi &_o suffren_n they_o to_o travelen_fw-mi in_o the_o world_n without_o their_o council_n as_o beast_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a charity_n and_o then_o be_v there_o little_a perfection_n lord_n god_n when_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o be_v among_o sinful_a man_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o sin_n &_o thy_o disciple_n also_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o ne_o grant_v not_o one_o man_n more_o kunning_a than_o a_o other_o all_o for_o himself_o and_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o lewd_a man_n that_o be_v laborer_n ne_o travel_v not_o alonlich_o for_o himself_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ne_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n company_n ne_o thy_o teach_n neither_o ne_o thy_o servant_n that_o liveden_fw-mi after_o thy_o teach_n but_o all_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o so_o every_o christian_a man_n must_v but_o lord_n whether_o thou_o taught_v man_n forsake_v their_o brethren_n company_n and_o travel_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lve_v in_o ease_n and_o in_o rest_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n and_o anger_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o brethren_n travel_n and_o so_o forsake_v the_o world_n a_o lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_a a_o poor_a estate_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v afterward_o a_o lord_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o be_v a_o lord_n fellow_n and_o dwell_n with_o lord_n as_o do_v man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n lord_n thou_o ne_o taught_v not_o man_n of_o thy_o religion_n thus_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n commandment_n to_o lve_v in_o perfection_n by_o themselves_o in_o ease_n and_o by_o other_o man_n travel_n but_o lord_n they_o sayen_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o thy_o service_n and_o seruen_a thou_o both_o night_n and_o day_n in_o sing_v their_o prayer_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o man_n that_o do_v they_o good_a both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o some_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v thy_o people_n when_o they_o haven_n leisure_n a_o lord_n give_v they_o be_v thy_o servant_n who_o servant_n be_v we_o that_o can_v preyen_v as_o they_o do_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n for_o our_o need_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o preyen_v thy_o father_n privilich_o and_o shortlich_o and_o give_v there_o have_v be_v a_o better_a manner_n of_o pray_v i_o trow_v thou_o will_v have_v teach_v it_o in_o help_n of_o thy_o peâ—ple_n and_o lord_n thou_o reprove_v hypocrite_n that_o preyen_v in_o long_a preyer_n and_o in_o open_a place_n to_z ben_z yholden_v holy_a man_n and_o thou_o sey_v in_o the_o gospel_n woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o chargede_v not_o thy_o servant_n with_o such_o manner_n service_n but_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o pharise_n worshopen_fw-mi thou_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o thou_o for_o they_o for_o chargen_v more_o man_n tradition_n than_o thy_o commandment_n and_o lord_n we_o lewed_a man_n have_v a_o belief_n that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v endless_a and_o give_v we_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o be_v we_o thy_o true_a servant_n and_o though_o we_o preyen_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a &_o shortlich_o promise_v thou_o will_v thinken_fw-mi on_o we_o and_o graunten_a we_o that_o we_o need_v for_o so_o thou_o behight_v we_o sometime_o and_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o pray_v a_o man_n never_o so_o many_o quaint_a prayer_n give_v he_o ne_fw-fr keep_v not_o thy_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o thy_o good_a servant_n but_o give_v he_o keep_v thy_o hest_n than_o he_o be_v thy_o good_a servant_n and_o so_o i_o think_v lord_n that_o pray_v of_o long_a prayer_n ne_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o thou_o desire_v but_o keep_v of_o thy_o hefte_n and_o than_o a_o lewd_a man_n may_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o as_o a_o man_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o the_o ploughman_n ne_fw-fr may_v not_o have_v so_o much_o silver_n for_o his_o prayer_n as_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o they_o can_v kunnen_n not_o so_o well_o preisen_n their_o prayer_n as_o these_o other_o chapman_n but_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v never_o the_o worse_a though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o sell_v as_o other_o man_n prayer_n lord_n ezechiel_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thy_o word_n they_o turn_v thy_o word_n into_o song_n &_o into_o tale_n and_o so_o lord_n man_n do_v now_o they_o singin_n merilich_o thy_o word_n and_o that_o sing_v they_o clepen_v thy_o service_n but_o lord_n i_o trow_v that_o the_o best_a singer_n he_o heri_v thou_o not_o most_v but_o he_o that_o fulfil_v thy_o word_n he_o worship_v heri_v thou_o full_a well_o though_o he_o weep_v more_o than_o sing_v and_o i_o trow_v that_o weep_a for_o break_v of_o thy_o commandment_n be_v more_o please_a service_n to_o thou_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o will_v god_n that_o man_n will_v serve_v he_o in_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shoulden_v afterward_o seruen_a thou_o in_o mirth_n for_o christ_n say_v yblessed_a be_v they_o that_o maken_v sorrow_n service_n for_o they_o shoulden_v be_v yconfort_v and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o ben_fw-mi merry_a and_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ioyen_fw-mi &_o his_o seruamt_n shulden_v be_v sorry_a but_o their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n church_n a_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n have_v you_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o do_v thy_o service_n in_o church_n to_o before_o thy_o lewd_a people_n in_o sing_v maten_v evensong_n &_o mass_n and_o therefore_o he_o charge_v lewd_a man_n in_o pain_n of_o curse_v to_o bring_v to_o his_o priest_n tithyng_n and_o offering_n to_o finden_v his_o priest_n and_o he_o clepe_v that_o god_n part_n &_o due_a to_o priest_n that_o seruen_a he_o in_o church_n but_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o tithing_n of_o the_o lewd_a people_n ne_fw-la be_v not_o due_a to_o priest_n but_o to_o that_o other_o child_n of_o levy_v that_o ferueden_fw-mi thou_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o
in_o other_o good_a colour_n and_o lord_n i_o see_v thy_o image_n go_v in_o cold_a and_o in_o here_o in_o clothes_n all_o to_o break_v without_o shine_v and_o hose_n a_o hunger_a and_o a_o thrust_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o teende_n taper_n and_o torch_n before_o blind_a mammet_n that_o mow_v not_o i_o seyen_v church_n and_o hide_v thou_o that_o be_v our_o light_n and_o our_o lantern_n toward_o heaven_n and_o put_v thou_o under_o a_o bushel_n that_o for_o darkness_n we_o ne_o may_v not_o see_v our_o way_n toward_o bliss_n lord_n what_o heryenge_a be_v it_o to_o kneel_v tofore_o mawmete_n that_o mow_v not_o yheren_n and_o worshepen_v they_o with_o preyer_n and_o maken_v thy_o quick_a image_n knee_n before_o they_o and_o asken_fw-mi of_o they_o absolution_n and_o blessing_n and_o worshupen_v they_o as_o god_n and_o putten_n thy_o quick_a image_n in_o thraldom_n and_o in_o traveil_n evermore_o as_o bests_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n and_o in_o feeble_a fare_n to_o finden_v they_o in_o like_v of_o the_o world_n lord_n what_o herieng_n be_v it_o to_o fetch_v deed_n man_n bone_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n there_o as_o they_o shulden_v kindelich_o rot_a and_o shrinen_n they_o in_o gold_n and_o in_o silver_n and_o suffren_n thy_o quick_a bone_n of_o thy_o image_n to_o rot_v in_o prison_n for_o default_n of_o clothingh_n and_o suffren_n also_o thy_o quick_a image_n to_o perish_v for_o default_n of_o sustenance_n and_o rooten_a in_o the_o hoore_fw-mi house_n in_o abominable_a lechery_n some_o become_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o manqueller_n that_o mighten_v ben_fw-mi y_fw-mi holpen_v with_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n that_o honge_v about_o deed_n man_n bone_n and_o other_o blind_a mawmete_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n ¶_o lord_n here_o be_v great_a abomination_n that_o thou_o shewdist_n to_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n that_o priest_n do_v in_o thy_o temple_n &_o yet_o they_o clepen_v that_o thy_o heryenge_a but_o leave_v lord_n i_o think_v that_o thâ—y_n loven_v thou_o little_a that_o thus_o defoulen_v thy_o quick_a image_n &_o worshippen_n blind_a mawmete_n and_o lord_n a_o other_o great_a mischief_n there_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n a_o hunger_n that_o amos_n thy_o prophet_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o there_o shall_v come_fw-mi a_o hunger_n in_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o bread_n ne_o thrust_v of_o drink_n but_o of_o hear_v of_o god_n word_n and_o thy_o sheep_n woulden_v be_v refresh_v but_o their_o shepherd_n take_v of_o thy_o sheep_n their_o livelode_n as_o tything_n etc._n etc._n and_o lve_v themselves_o thereby_o where_o they_o like_v of_o such_o shepherd_n thou_n speak_v by_o ezechiel_n thy_o prophet_n and_o seist_n woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feden_fw-mi themselves_o for_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n shoulden_v be_v yf_v of_o their_o shepherd_n but_o you_o eat_v the_o milk_n and_o clothen_fw-ge you_n with_o their_o wolf_n and_o the_o fat_a sheep_n you_o slow_a and_o my_o flock_n you_o ne_v feed_v not_o the_o sick_a sheep_n you_o ne_v heal_v not_o thilk_o that_o weren_a to_o break_a you_o ne_o knit_v not_o together_o thilk_o that_o perish_v you_o ne_o bring_v not_o again_o but_o you_o rattle_v they_o with_o sternship_n and_o with_o power_n and_o so_o the_o sheep_n be_v sprad_a abroad_o in_o devour_v of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o shepehard_n that_o disparseâ—h_v abroad_o and_o fear_v the_o flock_n of_o my_o pasture_n lesewe_v ¶_o a_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n for_o thou_o put_v thy_o soul_n for_o thy_o sheep_n but_o lord_n thou_o teld_a that_o thilk_o that_o comé_n not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n ben_fw-mi night_n thief_n &_o day_n thief_n and_o a_o these_o as_o thou_o see_v come_v not_o but_o for_o to_o steal_v to_o slay_v &_o to_o destroy_v and_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o will_v reren_n up_o a_o shepherd_n unkunning_a that_o ne_fw-fr wool_fw-mi not_o heel_n thy_o sheep_n that_o be_v beth_fw-mi sick_a ne_o seek_v thilk_o that_o beth_fw-mi lose_v apon_n his_o arm_n be_v a_o sword_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n hireling_n his_o arm_n shall_v wax_v dry_a and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v less_o his_o light_n o_o lord_n help_n for_o thy_o sheep_n beth_fw-mi at_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o shepherd_n defaute_n but_o lord_n there_o come_v hire_v man_n &_o they_o ne_v fedden_a not_o thy_o shede_v in_o thy_o plenteous_a lesew_n but_o feeden_fw-mi thy_o sheep_n with_o dream_n sweven_n and_o false_a miracle_n &_o tale_n but_o at_o thy_o truth_n they_o ne_fw-mi come_fw-mi not_o for_o lord_n i_o trow_v thou_o send_v they_o never_o for_o have_v they_o hire_v of_o thy_o sheep_n they_o ne_o care_v but_o little_a of_o the_o feed_v and_o the_o keep_v of_o thy_o sheep_n lord_n of_o these_o hire_a man_n speak_v jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o sey_v that_o word_n by_o he_o i_o ne_o send_v they_o not_o and_o they_o run_v quick_o believe_a i_o ne_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o propheciden_n for_o if_o they_o have_fw-mi stonden_fw-mi in_o my_o counsel_n and_o they_o have_v make_v my_o word_n know_v to_o the_o pupil_n i_o will_v have_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o their_o yvell_n way_n and_o from_o their_o wicked_a thought_n for_o lord_n thou_o sey_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n break_v stone_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v lo_o i_o to_o these_o prophets_n meeting_n sweven_n of_o lose_v that_o have_v ytolde_v her_o sweven_n and_o have_v beguile_v my_o pupil_n in_o their_o lose_v &_o in_o their_o false_a miracle_n when_o i_o neither_o send_v ne_o bede_fw-mi they_o and_o these_o have_n profitet_fw-la nothing_o to_o my_o pupil_n and_o as_o jeremie_n say_v from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o most_o mest_z all_z they_o studien_fw-mi covetise_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o priest_n all_o they_o do_v gyle_v teach_v a_o lord_n here_o be_v much_o mischief_n &_o matere_a of_o sorrow_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o for_o give_v a_o lewed_a man_n will_v teach_v thy_o people_n truth_n of_o thy_o word_n as_o he_o be_v you_o hold_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o charite_n he_o shall_v be_v forboden_a and_o put_v in_o prison_n give_v he_o do_v it_o and_o so_o lord_n thilk_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o con_v have_v you_o lock_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o teach_n under_o many_o ward_n &_o yhid_v it_o from_o thy_o child_n but_o lord_n since_o thy_o teach_n be_v you_o come_v from_o heaven_n above_o our_o hope_n be_v that_o with_o thy_o grace_n it_o shall_v breaken_fw-mi these_o ward_n and_o show_v he_o to_o thy_o pupil_n to_o keel_n both_o the_o hunger_n and_o the_o thrust_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o shall_v no_o shepherd_n never_o no_v false_a hiridman_n beguile_v thy_o pupil_n no_o more_o for_o by_o thy_o law_n i_o write_v as_o thou_o promise_v highte_v some_o time_n that_o from_o the_o left_a to_o the_o mest_z all_z they_o shullen_a know_v thy_o will_n and_o know_v weten_v how_o they_o shullen_a please_v thou_o ever_o more_o in_o certain_a and_o leave_v lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v at_o this_o need_n for_o there_o be_v none_o help_v but_o in_o thou_o thus_o lord_n by_o he_o that_o make_v himself_o thy_o viker_n in_o earth_n be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o love_n to_o thou_o &_o our_o brethren_n ybroken_a both_o to_o he_o and_o to_o thy_o pupil_n but_o lord_n god_n mercy_n and_o patience_n that_o beth_fw-mi two_o tweyne_n of_o thy_o commandment_n beth_fw-mi destroy_v and_o thy_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v mercy_n for_o lord_n david_n in_o the_o sauter_n say_v blessed_n beth_fw-mi they_o that_fw-mi do_v doom_n and_o rightfulness_n in_o everich_a time_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v itaught_a we_o as_o rightfulness_n of_o heaven_n &_o haste_v ybeden_fw-mi we_o forgeven_v our_o brethren_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o trespassen_a against_o us._n and_o lord_n thy_o old_a law_n of_o justice_n be_v that_o such_o harm_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o brother_n such_o he_o shall_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n as_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o law_n that_o one_o brother_n shall_v not_o desire_v wrack_n of_o a_o other_o but_o not_o that_o he_o will_v that_o sin_n shall_v ben_z unpunished_a for_o thereto_o have_v he_o ordain_v king_n and_o duke_n and_o other_o lewd_a officer_n under_o they_o which_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v ne_o carien_n not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o wraker_n to_o wrath_n to_o they_o that_o evil_a do_v and_o thus_o have_v christ_n ymade_v a_o end_n of_o this_o old_a law_n that_o one_o brother_n may_v not_o sven_v a_o other_o himself_o but._n for_o that_o to_o wreken_fw-mi without_o sin_n for_o break_v
and_o thou_o bid_v in_o the_o old_a law_n man_n fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o thyself_o have_v two_o sword_n in_o thy_o company_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o thy_o passion_n that_o as_o these_o clerk_n seyn_fw-mi betoken_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o a_o temporal_a sword_n that_o thou_o give_v to_o thy_o vicar_n to_o rule_v with_o thy_o church_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o sleight_n speech_n but_o lord_n we_o beleven_v that_o thou_o be_v king_n of_o bliss_n patience_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o heritage_n and_o mankind_n country_n and_o in_o this_o world_n we_o ne_v be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n for_o thou_o lord_n ne_fw-fr art_n of_o this_o world_n ne_o thy_o law_n nether_a ne_o thy_o true_a servant_n that_o kepen_v thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v king_n of_o juda_n by_o enheritage_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v ihad_v it_o but_o thou_o forsake_v it_o and_o pletede_v not_o therefore_o ne_o fight_v not_o therefore_o ¶_o but_o lord_n for_o thy_o kind_a heretage_n and_o mankind_n country_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n thou_o fight_v mightilich_o in_o battle_n thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n &_o so_o thou_o win_v thy_o heretage_n for_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n and_o also_o lord_n of_o virtue_n be_v rightfullich_o king_n of_o bliss_n as_o david_n say_v in_o the_o psalter_n but_o lord_n thy_o enemy_n smite_v the_o dispitesullich_o and_o have_v power_n of_o thou_o and_o hang_v thou_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o these_o &_o benomyn_v thou_o all_o thy_o clothes_n and_o stick_v thou_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n ¶_o o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o hard_a assault_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o here_o thou_o overcome_v by_o pacien_fw-fr ce_fw-fr mightilich_fw-ge thy_o enemy_n for_o thou_o ne_o will_v not_o do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o thus_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o their_o country_n and_o lord_n this_o fight_v be_v in_o figure_n itaught_a in_o the_o old_a law_n but_o lord_n man_n hold_v now_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a fight_v &_o leven_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o fight_n that_o thou_o taught_v openlych_a both_o in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n ¶_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o sword_n to_o fighten_v against_o our_o enemis_fw-fr for_o our_o country_n that_o be_v thy_o holy_a teach_n &_o christen_v man_n law_n but_o lord_n thy_o sword_n be_v put_v in_o a_o shethe_v and_o in_o priest_n ward_n that_o have_v forsake_v the_o fight_a that_o thou_o taught_v for_o as_o they_o seyn_v it_o be_v against_o their_o order_n to_o ben_fw-mi man_n of_o arm_n in_o thy_o battle_n for_o it_o be_v unsemelich_o as_o they_o seyn_v that_o thy_o vicar_n in_o earth_n other_o his_o priest_n shulden_v suffer_v of_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o give_v any_o man_n smite_v he_o other_o any_o of_o his_o clerk_n nothing_o he_o ne_v take_v it_o not_o in_o patience_n but_o anon_o he_o sinit_v with_o his_o sword_n of_o curse_v and_o afterward_o with_o his_o bodylich_fw-ge sword_n he_o do_v they_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fight_v against_o kind_n and_o much_o against_o thy_o teach_n o_o lord_n whether_o axsede_a thou_o after_o sword_n in_o time_n of_o thy_o passion_n to_o again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n nay_o forsooth_o thou_o lord_n for_o peter_n that_o smite_v for_o great_a love_n of_o thou_o have_v no_o great_a thank_n of_o thou_o for_o his_o smite_v and_o lord_n thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v again_o stone_v thy_o enemy_n for_o through_o thy_o look_v they_o fellen_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n lord_n iblessed_a mote_n thou_o be_v here_o thou_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shoulden_a suffren_n for_o thou_o be_v mighty_a enough_o to_o have_v against_o and_o thy_o enemy_n and_o thou_o have_v wepen_v and_o thy_o man_n weren_a hearty_a to_o have_v smite_v o_o sweet_a lord_n how_o may_v he_o for_o shame_n clepen_v himself_o thy_o viker_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o may_v not_o for_o shame_n suffer_v since_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o suffer_v of_o thy_o subject_n to_o give_v we_o ensample_n and_o so_o do_v thy_o true_a servant_n o_o lord_n whither_o geve_v thou_o to_o peter_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n to_o curse_v &_o a_o temporal_a sword_n to_o sle_v man_n body_n lord_n i_o trow_v not_o for_o they_o peter_n that_o love_v thou_o so_o much_o will_v have_v smitwith_o thy_o swerd_n but_o lord_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o blessen_v they_o that_o cursen_a we_o and_o suffren_n and_o not_o smite_v peter_n and_o lord_n he_o feed_v thy_o people_n as_o thou_o bid_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n as_o thou_o do_v o_o lord_n why_o clepe_v any_o man_n he_o peter_n successor_n that_o have_v forsake_v patience_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o curse_v and_o with_o smite_v lord_n thou_o say_v in_o thy_o gospel_n when_o thy_o disciple_n knewen_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v christ_n and_o that_o thou_o muste_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o sufferen_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n spittinge_n reproof_n and_o also_o the_o death_n and_o peter_n take_v thou_o aside_o and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o force_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v to_o peter_n go_v behind_o i_o sathanas_n thou_o sclaundere_v i_o in_o israel_n for_o thou_o ne_v savore_a not_o thilk_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o thilk_o that_o be_v of_o man_n lord_n to_o man_n wit_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a that_o thou_o or_o thy_o vicar_n give_v thou_o make_v any_o on_o earth_n shoulden_a suffren_n of_o your_o sugget_n a_o lord_n whether_o thou_o ordeyne_v a_o order_n of_o fighter_n to_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o belief_n other_o ordein_a that_o knight_n shoulden_a swear_v to_o fight_v for_o thy_o word_n a_o lord_n whether_o bede_fw-mi thou_o that_o give_v a_o man_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v his_o good_n and_o cattle_n to_o the_o vicar_n that_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o more_o than_o he_o need_v lord_n i_o wot_v well_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n man_n that_o weren_a convert_v threwen_v down_o their_o good_n before_o the_o apostle_n foot_n for_o all_o they_o weren_a in_o charity_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v thus_o be_v i_o ne_o peter_n make_v himself_o no_o lord_n of_o these_o good_n patience_n but_o lord_n now_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n and_o successor_n to_o peter_n have_v break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o charity_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v also_o break_v thy_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n and_o also_o of_o patience_n thus_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o great_a mischief_n and_o thraldom_n for_o our_o chiefetayne_v have_v forsake_v war_n and_o arm_n and_o have_v treat_v to_o have_v peach_n with_o our_o enemy_n a_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n out_o of_o he_o sh_v that_o thy_o servant_n may_v fight_v therewith_o against_o their_o enemy_n that_o &_o put_v cowardice_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o battle_n or_o than_o thou_o come_v with_o thy_o sword_n in_o thy_o mouth_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o thy_o enemy_n for_o give_v we_o be_v accord_v with_o our_o enemy_n till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v dread_a lest_o thou_o take_v vengeance_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o we_o together_o a_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o help_n now_o in_o this_o great_a mischief_n swear_v but_o only_o in_o thou_o lord_n thou_o geve_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o truth_n in_o bid_v we_o say_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o and_o swear_v for_o nothing_o thou_o geve_v we_o also_o a_o maundement_n of_o meekness_n and_o a_o other_o of_o poorness_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n have_v both_o ybroken_a these_o commandment_n for_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o swear_v and_o by_o his_o law_n he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n to_o save_v his_o life_n may_v forswear_v and_o lie_v and_o so_o lord_n through_o comfort_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n the_o people_n ne_fw-fr dread_v not_o to_o swear_v and_o to_o lie_v ne_o oft_o time_n to_o forswearen_v they_o lord_n here_o be_v little_a truth_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v ybrought_a we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o stand_v in_o believe_v in_o thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o when_o we_o breaken_fw-mi thy_o hest_n than_o we_o slen_v our_o soul_n and_o less_o harm_n it_o be_v to_o suffer_v bodylich_o death_n lord_n king_n saul_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o take_v his_o kingdom_n from_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n thy_o servant_n that_o keep_v thy_o hest_n and_o thou_o say_v by_o samuel_n thy_o prophat_a to_o saul_n king_n that_o it_o
be_v a_o manor_n of_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n to_o break_v thy_o hest_n for_o who_o that_o love_v thou_o over_o all_o thing_n and_o dread_v thou_o also_o he_o nole_n for_o nothing_o break_v thy_o hest_n o_o lord_n not_o give_v break_v of_o thy_o hest_n be_v heryeng_v of_o false_a god_n i_o trow_v that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n break_v thy_o hest_n and_o command_v that_o his_o hest_n be_v keep_v of_o the_o people_n make_v himself_o a_o false_a god_n on_o earth_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n do_v some_o time_n that_o be_v king_n of_o babylon_n but_o lord_n we_o forsake_v such_o false_a god_n and_o beleven_v that_o the_fw-mi ne_fw-mi ben_fw-mi no_o mo_z god_n than_o thou_o and_o though_o thou_o suffer_v we_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o disease_n for_o knowledge_v of_o thou_o we_o thanken_a thou_o with_o our_o hart_n for_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o thou_o love_v we_o to_o â—â—uen_v we_o in_o this_o world_n some_o penance_n for_o our_o trespass_n lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o true_a servant_n take_v the_o death_n for_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o eat_v o_o lord_n what_o truth_n be_v in_o we_o to_o eat_v uncleene_n mete_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o thou_o have_v forbid_v lord_n thou_o say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v servant_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o forswear_v himself_o be_v servant_n of_o lose_v and_o then_o he_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o father_n of_o lesinge_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v no_o man_n may_v serve_v two_o lord_n at_o one_o o_o lord_n than_o every_o liar_n for_o the_o time_n that_o he_o lie_v other_o forswear_v himself_o and_o forsake_v thy_o service_n for_o drede_n of_o his_o bodily_a death_n and_o become_v the_o devil_n servant_n o_o lord_n abuse_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n &_o in_o his_o do_v he_o make_v he_o a_o lord_n of_o thy_o servant_n lord_n thou_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o so_o thou_o say_v thyself_o but_o yet_o in_o thy_o work_v thou_o be_v as_o a_o servant_n lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a truth_n and_o a_o great_a meekness_n but_o lord_n bid_v thou_o thy_o servant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v lordship_n over_o their_o brethren_n lord_n thou_o say_v king_n of_o the_o heathen_a man_n have_v lordship_n over_o their_o subject_n and_o they_o that_o use_v their_o power_n be_v clepe_v well_o doer_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o amongst_o thy_o servant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v most_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o servant_n thou_o lord_n thou_o taught_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v meek_a lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n thy_o servant_n dare_v have_v no_o lordship_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o if_o that_o thou_o bid_v they_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o do_v to_o thraile_n that_o serve_v they_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v their_o servant_n as_o to_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o all_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n and_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n they_o shall_v let_v their_o brethren_n pass_v from_o they_o in_o all_o freedom_n but_o if_o they_o will_v wilfullich_o abiden_v still_o in_o service_n o_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o in_o thy_o come_n a_o law_n of_o perfect_a love_n &_o be_v token_n of_o love_n thou_o clepe_v thyself_o our_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o love_n thou_o bid_v that_o we_o shall_v clepe_v to_o we_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n but_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v cleape_v our_o father_n alas_o lord_n how_o violent_o our_o brethren_n and_o thy_o child_n be_v now_o put_v in_o bodily_a thraldom_n and_o in_o despite_n as_o beast_n evermore_o in_o grievous_a travel_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o ease_n but_o lord_n if_o we_o take_v this_o defoule_n and_o this_o disease_n in_o patience_n and_o in_o meekness_n and_o keep_v thy_o hest_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v free_a and_o lord_n geve_v our_o brethren_n grace_v to_o come_v out_o of_o thraldom_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o fall_v in_o through_o the_o desire_n and_o usage_n of_o lordship_n upon_o their_o brethren_n priest_n and_o lord_n thy_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v no_o lordship_n among_o their_o brethren_n but_o house_n and_o pasture_n for_o their_o beast_n but_o lord_n our_o priest_n now_o have_v great_a lordship_n and_o put_v their_o brethren_n in_o great_a thraldom_n then_o lewed_a man_n that_o be_v lord_n thus_o be_v meekness_n forsake_v lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bid_v to_o the_o feast_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v set_v high_a with_o worship_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feast_n behold_v how_o his_o gest_n fit_v lord_n it_o be_v drede_v that_o they_o that_o sit_v now_o in_o the_o hy_a place_n shall_v be_v bid_v in_o time_n come_v fit_a beneath_o and_o that_o will_v be_v shame_n and_o vileny_n for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v they_o say_v those_o that_o hy_v himself_o shall_v be_v lowed_a and_o those_o that_o low_v themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o heygh_v o_o lord_n thou_o bid_v in_o thy_o gospel_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o pharaseis_n for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n contrary_n to_o meekness_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o they_o love_v the_o first_o sittinge_n at_o supper_n and_o also_o the_o principal_a chair_n in_o church_n and_o greeting_n in_o cheep_v and_o to_o be_v clepe_v master_n of_o man_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v be_v you_o not_o clepe_v master_n for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o you_o be_v brethren_n and_o clepe_v you_o to_o you_o no_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n o_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a lesson_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v meek_a dream_n but_o lord_n he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n on_o earth_n he_o clepe_v himself_o father_n of_o father_n against_o thy_o forbid_v and_o all_o those_o worship_n thou_o have_v forbid_v he_o approve_v they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n to_o many_o that_o teach_v thy_o people_n their_o own_o teach_n and_o leave_v thy_o teach_n that_o be_v needful_a and_o hiden_n it_o by_o quaint_a gloss_n from_o thy_o lewd_a people_n and_o feed_v thy_o people_n with_o sweven_n that_o they_o meet_v and_o tale_n that_o do_v little_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n to_o the_o people_n but_o lord_n these_o gloser_n object_n that_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o state_n of_o mastery_n to_o be_v worship_v thereby_o but_o to_o profit_v the_o more_o to_o thy_o people_n when_o they_o preach_v thy_o word_n for_o as_o they_o seggen_fw-mi the_o people_n will_v believe_v more_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o master_n that_o have_v take_v a_o state_n of_o school_n than_o the_o preach_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o state_n of_o mastery_n ¶_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v any_o need_n that_o master_n beren_fw-ge witness_n to_o thy_o teach_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o good_a o_o lord_n whether_o may_v any_o master_n mow_v by_o his_o estate_n of_o mastery_n that_o thou_o have_v forboden_v draw_v any_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o a_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o master_n ne_o will_v be_v none_o for_o it_o be_v forboden_v he_o in_o thy_o gospel_n lord_n thou_o send_v to_o master_n to_o preach_v thy_o people_n and_o thou_o knowledgi_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o ready_a man_n and_o show_v it_o to_o little_a child_n preacher_n and_o lord_n master_n of_o the_o law_n hylden_a thy_o teach_a folly_n and_o seiden_fw-mi that_o thou_o will_v destroy_v the_o people_n with_o thy_o teach_n trulich_fw-ge lord_n so_o these_o master_n seg_v now_o for_o they_o have_v write_v many_o book_n against_o thy_o teach_n that_o be_v truth_n &_o so_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v fulfil_v when_o he_o say_v truelich_o the_o false_a point_n master_n of_o the_o law_n have_v wrought_v lease_v and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o where_o he_o say_v time_n shall_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v not_o sustain_v wholesome_a teach_n but_o they_o shullen_a gather_v to_o heap_n master_n with_o hutch_a ear_n and_o from_o truth_n they_o shullen_a turnen_fw-ge away_o their_o hear_n and_o turnen_fw-ge they_o to_o tale_n that_o master_n have_v make_v to_o show_v their_o mastery_n and_o their_o wisdom_n ¶_o and_o lord_n a_o man_n shall_v believe_v more_o a_o man_n work_n then_o his_o word_n &_o the_o deed_n show_v well_o of_o these_o
write_v in_o deuteronomium_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prophet_n amongst_o you_o or_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o dream_n and_o shall_v foretell_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n &_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n tempt_v you_o to_o make_v it_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o no_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n doctrine_n in_o jeremy_n the_o 12._o chap._n be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v dream_v a_o lie_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v those_o thing_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n through_o their_o lie_n and_o their_o miracle_n when_o as_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n 13._o in_o mark_v the_o 13._o chapter_n say_v christ_n for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n prophet_n such_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o even_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o 13._o chap._n 13._o john_n see_v a_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a try_v that_o in_o miracle_n this_o manifold_a error_n oftentimes_o happen_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n wtal_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o miracle_n will_v geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 7._o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o math._n thus_o speak_v virtue_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n inquitie_n by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o in_o this_o life_n dare_v presume_v to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v by_o mean_n of_o miracle_n that_o some_o be_v saint_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n who_o peradventure_o god_n will_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n condemn_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n iniquity_n if_o any_o man_n can_v here_o on_o earth_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a christ_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o 2._o time_n saint_n and_o what_o soever_o such_o judge_n bound_v in_o earth_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v in_o steed_n of_o saint_n worship_v such_o as_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o prayer_n require_v their_o aid_n who_o even_o like_a as_o the_o devil_n their_o companion_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o more_o of_o might_n to_o evil_n then_o to_o good_a more_o to_o hurt_v then_o to_o profit_n i_o wonder_v they_o mark_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v when_o his_o kinswoman_n come_v unto_o he_o desire_v and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o and_o say_v command_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o cna_fw-mi he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n exceed_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n namely_o in_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n say_v to_o sit_v my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o geve_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o geve_v unto_o any_o man_n a_o seat_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o sinful_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o such_o have_v any_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o they_o much_o extol_v themselves_o which_o exercise_n this_o judicial_a power_n in_o geve_v judgement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o dream_n or_o of_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o which_o man_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v they_o or_o not_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v let_v they_o beware_v for_o the_o unfallible_a truth_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o war_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v war_n amongst_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o therefore_o which_o establish_v his_o law_n allow_v war_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o war_n as_o well_o of_o christian_n as_o of_o infidel_n do_v he_o not_o insâ—â—ie_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o people_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o christ._n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n touch_v peace_n and_o war_n wherein_o he_o declare_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n the_o other_o all_o to_o war_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n his_o meaning_n right_o not_o that_o he_o so_o think_v no_o kind_n
follow_v the_o same_o so_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o testimony_n and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v by_o water_n and_o our_o life_n nourish_v by_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n our_o sin_n be_v purge_v and_o the_o hunger_n of_o our_o soul_n releve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o same_o faith_n rise_v also_o outward_a profession_n by_o mouth_n as_o a_o declaration_n thereof_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n do_v follow_v after_o faith_n as_o peace_n of_o conscience_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n invocation_n patience_n charity_n mercy_n judgement_n &_o sanctification_n for_o god_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n therefore_o geve_v into_o our_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n of_o peace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o man_n hart_n be_v move_v to_o a_o godly_a disposition_n to_o fear_n god_n to_o seek_v he_o 25._o to_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n to_o love_v he_o &_o for_o his_o sake_n also_o to_o love_v our_o brethren_n to_o have_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o to_o visit_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a and_o if_o they_o be_v burden_v to_o ease_v they_o to_o clothe_v they_o if_o they_o be_v naked_a and_o to_o harbour_v they_o if_o they_o be_v houseles_o mat._n 25._o with_o such_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o sanctification_n as_o these_o which_o therefore_o i_o call_v spiritual_a because_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v you_o a_o catholic_a christian_n define_v first_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o confer_v these_o antithesis_n together_o and_o see_v whether_o of_o these_o be_v the_o true_a christian_n the_o ceremonial_a man_n after_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n with_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o piety_n follow_v after_o the_o same_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o mix_v they_o both_o together_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o your_o corporal_a ceremony_n to_o that_o i_o answer_v again_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o end_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v join_v together_o because_o the_o mean_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o salvation_n and_o remission_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o same_o cause_n i_o come_v to_o my_o question_n again_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o ask_v whether_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a spiritual_a religion_n and_o whether_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o mere_a corporal_a thing_n require_v to_o make_v a_o catholic_a man_n and_o thus_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o your_o answer_n in_o turn_v over_o the_o first_o leaf_n of_o this_o book_n which_o be_v pag._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o column_n thou_o shall_v find_v gentle_a reader_n the_o argument_n of_o pighius_fw-la &_o hosius_n wherein_o thus_o they_o argue_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o catholic_a church_n ever_o continue_v here_o in_o earth_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v &_o whereunto_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o resort_v and_o see_v no_o other_o church_n have_v endure_v continual_o from_o the_o apostle_n visible_a here_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o conclude_v therefore_o the_o church_n only_o of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o right_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n in_o answer_v whereunto_o this_o be_v to_o be_v say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o medius_fw-la terminus_fw-la of_o this_o argument_n both_o in_o the_o mayor_n and_o minor_a consist_v only_o in_o the_o word_n visible_a and_o unknown_a if_o they_o mean_v by_o this_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o mayor_n that_o christ_n church_n must_v be_v see_v here_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n may_v resort_v to_o it_o it_o be_v false_a likewise_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o same_o word_n visible_a in_o the_o minor_a that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v be_v see_v and_o know_v to_o any_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v likewise_o deceive_v for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v see_v it_o but_o only_o they_o which_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o be_v member_n thereof_o nor_o yet_o so_o invisible_a again_o but_o such_o as_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o member_n thereof_o do_v see_v it_o and_o have_v see_v it_o though_o the_o worldly_a eye_n of_o the_o most_o multitude_n can_v so_o do_v etc._n etc._n whereof_o read_n more_o in_o the_o protestation_n above_o prefix_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n four_o consideration_n give_v out_o to_o christian_a protestant_n professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o brief_a exhortation_n induce_v to_o reformation_n of_o life_n ¶_o the_o first_o consideration_n as_o in_o the_o page_n before_o four_o question_n be_v move_v to_o the_o catholic_n papist_n to_o answer_v they_o at_o their_o leisure_n so_o have_v i_o here_o to_o the_o christian_a gospeler_n four_o consideration_n likewise_o for_o they_o to_o muse_v upon_o with_o speed_n convenient_a the_o first_o consideration_n be_v this_o every_o good_a man_n well_o to_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o long_a tranquillity_n the_o great_a plenty_n the_o peaceable_a liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v bestow_v upon_o this_o land_n during_o all_o the_o reign_n hitherto_o of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n and_o most_o happy_a queen_n elizabeth_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o like_a example_n of_o god_n abundant_a mercy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o nation_n about_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v well_o sing_v with_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la fecit_fw-la taliter_fw-la omni_fw-la nation_n &_o opes_fw-la gloria_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la manifestavit_fw-la eye_v first_o in_o have_v the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n gospel_n so_o shine_v among_o we_o so_o public_o receive_v so_o free_o preach_v with_o such_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n without_o danger_n profess_v have_v withal_o a_o prince_n so_o virtuous_a a_o queen_n so_o gracious_a give_v unto_o we_o of_o our_o own_o native_a country_n breed_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o so_o quiet_o govern_v we_o so_o long_o lend_v unto_o we_o in_o such_o peace_n defend_v we_o against_o such_o as_o will_v else_o divoure_v we_o brief_o what_o can_v we_o have_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n if_o we_o will_v wish_v or_o what_o else_o can_v we_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o have_v not_o if_o this_o one_o thing_n lack_v not_o grace_v to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o we_o have_v ¶_o the_o second_o consideration_n as_o these_o thing_n first_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v ourselves_o so_o second_o let_v we_o consider_v likewise_o the_o state_n and_o time_n of_o other_o our_o countryman_n and_o bless_a martyr_n afore_o past_a what_o storm_n of_o persecution_n they_o sustain_v what_o little_a rest_n they_o have_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v match_v with_o what_o cross_v press_v under_o what_o prince_n under_o what_o prelate_n they_o live_v or_o rather_o die_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o king_n henry_n 5._o king_n henry_n 7._o king_n henry_n 8._o queen_n mary_n etc._n etc._n under_o boâ—er_a bishop_n of_o london_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n cholmley_n story_n bishop_n arundel_n stokesley_n courtney_n warham_n at_o what_o time_n child_n be_v cause_v to_o set_v fire_n to_o their_o father_n the_o father_n adiur_v to_o accuse_v the_o son_n the_o wife_n to_o accuse_v the_o husband_n the_o husband_n the_o wife_n brother_z the_o sister_n sister_n the_o brother_n example_n whereof_o be_v plenty_n in_o this_o book_n to_o be_v see_v pag._n 774._o ¶_o the_o three_o consideration_n three_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n consider_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o these_o good_a man_n and_o worthy_a martyr_n in_o those_o dangerous_a day_n taste_v as_o they_o do_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n sharp_a correction_n begin_v common_o with_o his_o own_o house_n first_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a now_o in_o these_o altion_n day_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o such_o a_o peaceable_a prince_n o_o what_o thanks_o will_v they_o geve_v to_o god_n how_o happy_a will_v they_o count_v themselves_o have_v but_o half_o of_o that_o we_o have_v with_o freedom_n only_o of_o conscience_n and_o safety_n of_o life_n or_o if_o in_o
before_o he_o for_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n crucify_v which_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o persecutor_n symeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o other_o torment_n be_v crucify_v to_o death_n who_o justus_n afterward_o succeed_v in_o that_o bishopprike_n in_o this_o persecution_n john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v exile_v by_o the_o say_v domitianus_n into_o pathmos_n evangelist_n of_o who_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a memorable_a act_n be_v report_v in_o sundry_a chronicle_n as_o first_o how_o he_o be_v put_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o boil_a oil_n testament_n by_o the_o proconsul_n of_o ephesus_n the_o legend_n and_o perionius_n say_v it_o be_v do_v at_o rome_n isidorus_n also_o write_v of_o he_o and_o comprehend_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o turn_v certain_a piece_n of_o wood_n into_o gold_n and_o stone_n by_o the_o seaside_n into_o margarite_n to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o two_o who_o he_o have_v before_o persuade_v to_o renounce_v their_o riches_n and_o afterward_o they_o repent_v that_o for_o worldly_a treasure_n they_o have_v lose_v heaven_n for_o their_o sake_n again_o he_o change_v the_o same_o into_o their_o former_a substance_n also_o how_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o widow_n and_o a_o certain_a young_a man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n how_o he_o drink_v poison_n and_o it_o hurt_v he_o not_o raise_v also_o to_o life_n two_o which_o have_v drink_v the_o same_o before_o these_o and_o such_o other_o miracle_n although_o they_o may_v be_v true_a &_o be_v find_v in_o isidorus_n &_o other_o writer_n mo_z eccle._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n i_o let_v they_o pass_v and_o only_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o i_o read_v in_o eusebius_n declare_v of_o he_o in_o this_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o 14._o year_n after_o nero_n in_o the_o second_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o domitian_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o pathmos_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n 97._o a_o 97._o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o foresay_a domitian_n be_v slay_v &_o his_o act_n repeal_v by_o the_o senate_n banishement_n john_n be_v again_o release_v under_o pertinax_n the_o emperor_n &_o come_v to_o ephesus_n a_o 100_o where_o he_o continue_v until_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n &_o there_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o also_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o so_o live_v till_o the_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 68_o which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o his_o age_n 99_o moreover_o in_o the_o foresay_a ecclesiastical_a story_n of_o eusebius_n we_o read_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n 23._o who_o the_o lord_n do_v love_n be_v in_o asia_n where_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o pathmos_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n irenaeus_n in_o his_o second_o book_n thus_o write_v and_o of_o he_o all_o the_o elder_n do_v witness_n which_o be_v with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o asia_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n etc._n etc._n also_o the_o say_a irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o hypothe_n in_o like_a word_n declare_v alexandrinus_n say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v first_o found_v by_o paul_n afterward_o be_v confirm_v of_o john_n who_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o city_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o traianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o this_o apostolical_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n moreover_o note_v both_o the_o time_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o add_v to_o the_o same_o a_o certain_a history_n of_o he_o not_o unworthy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o such_o which_o delight_n in_o thing_n honest_a and_o profitable_a evangelist_n of_o the_o which_o history_n sozomenus_n also_o in_o his_o commentary_n make_v mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o author_n set_v forth_o this_o history_n be_v these_o hear_v a_o fable_n and_o not_o a_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a report_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o of_o john_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v and_o commend_v to_o our_o remembrance_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n from_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n border_v near_o unto_o he_o partly_o to_o constitute_v bishop_n partly_o to_o dispose_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o to_o ordain_v and_o set_v such_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o office_n who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v elect_v whereupon_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o certain_a city_n not_o far_o of_o the_o name_n of_o which_o also_o many_o do_v yet_o remember_v and_o have_v among_o other_o thing_n comfort_v the_o brethren_n he_o look_v more_o earnest_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o behold_v a_o young_a man_n mighty_a in_o body_n and_o of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o of_o a_o fervent_a mind_n i_o commend_v this_o man_n say_v he_o to_o thou_o with_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o witness_n here_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v of_o he_o this_o charge_n and_o have_v promise_v his_o faithful_a diligence_n therein_o again_o the_o second_o time_n john_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o contestation_n as_o before_o this_o do_v john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o young_a man_n commend_v &_o commict_v to_o his_o charge_n bring_v he_o home_o keep_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n also_o do_v illuminate_v that_o be_v he_o baptize_v he_o and_o in_o short_a time_n through_o his_o diligence_n bring_v he_o into_o such_o order_n and_o towardness_n that_o he_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o oversight_n of_o a_o certain_a cure_n in_o the_o lord_n behalf_n the_o young_a man_n thus_o have_v more_o his_o liberty_n it_o chance_v that_o certain_a of_o his_o companion_n &_o old_a familiar_n be_v idle_a dissolute_a &_o accustom_v of_o old_a time_n to_o wickedness_n do_v join_v in_o company_n with_o he_o who_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o sumptuous_a &_o riotous_a banquet_n then_o entice_v he_o forth_o with_o they_o in_o the_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v do_v after_o that_o he_o be_v allure_v by_o they_o unto_o great_a mischief_n and_o wickedness_n wherein_o by_o custom_n of_o time_n by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o be_v more_o practise_v and_o be_v of_o a_o good_a wit_n and_o a_o stout_a courage_n like_v unto_o a_o wild_a or_o a_o unbroken_a horse_n leave_v the_o right_a way_n &_o run_v at_o large_a without_o bridle_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o the_o profundity_n of_o all_o misorder_n and_o outrage_n and_o thus_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o grace_n utter_o forget_v and_o reject_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v before_o begin_v to_o set_v his_o mind_n upon_o no_o small_a matter_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v so_o far_o in_o the_o way_n of_o perdition_n he_o care_v not_o how_o further_o he_o procee_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o associate_a unto_o he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o companion_n and_o fellow_n thief_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v as_o head_n and_o captain_n among_o they_o in_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o murder_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o chance_v that_o of_o necessity_n john_n be_v send_v for_o to_o those_o quarter_n again_o and_o come_v the_o cause_n be_v decide_v and_o his_o business_n end_v for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v by_o the_o way_n meet_v with_o the_o bishop_n afore_o specify_v require_v of_o he_o the_o pledge_n which_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n then_o present_a he_o leave_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n something_o amaze_v at_o the_o word_n of_o john_n suppose_v he_o have_v mean_v of_o some_o money_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o yet_o dare_v not_o mistrust_v john_n nor_o contrary_v his_o word_n can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o answer_v then_o john_n perceive_v his_o doubt_v and_o utter_a his_o mind_n more_o plain_o the_o young_a man_n say_v he_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n commit_v to_o your_o custody_n i_o do_v require_v then_o the_o bishop_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n sorrow_v and_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o who_o john_n say_v how_o and_o by_o what_o death_n the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v dead_a to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v become_v a_o evil_a man_n and_o pernicious_a to_o be_v brief_a a_o thief_n &_o now_o he_o do_v frequent_v this_o mountain_n with_o a_o company_n of_o villain_n
multitude_n for_o the_o cause_n above_o specify_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o disquiet_v and_o afflict_v the_o quiet_a people_n of_o god_n impute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o the_o christian_n whatsoever_o misfortune_n happen_v contrary_a to_o their_o desire_n moreover_o invent_v against_o they_o all_o false_a crime_n and_o contumely_n wherein_o to_o accuse_v they_o by_o reason_n whereof_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o sundry_a place_n much_o molest_v and_o some_o put_v to_o death_n albeit_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v not_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o of_o nature_n be_v so_o mild_a and_o gentle_a that_o either_o he_o raise_v up_o no_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n or_o else_o he_o soon_o stay_v the_o same_o be_v move_v as_o well_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o letter_n send_v down_o to_o the_o country_n of_o asia_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o epistle_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n to_o the_o common_a of_o asia_n emperor_n and_o caesar_n asia_n aurelius_n antoninus_n augustus_n armenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la tribune_n eleven_o time_n consul_n thrice_o unto_o the_o commons_o of_o asia_n greeting_n i_o be_o very_o certain_a that_o the_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o this_o that_o they_o which_o be_v such_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o not_o lie_v hide_v for_o they_o do_v punish_v they_o that_o will_v not_o worship_v they_o more_o than_o you_o which_o so_o vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o confirm_v thereby_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v and_o do_v conceive_v of_o you_o that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o joy_n and_o desire_n that_o when_o they_o be_v accuse_v rather_o they_o covet_v to_o die_v for_o their_o god_n then_o to_o live_v whereby_o they_o be_v victorer_n and_o do_v overcome_v you_o heathen_a geve_v rather_o their_o life_n then_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o you_o in_o do_v that_o which_o you_o require_v of_o they_o and_o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v inconvenient_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o earthquake_n which_o have_v and_o do_v happen_v among_o we_o that_o when_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o you_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a then_o confer_v your_o case_n with_o they_o for_o they_o upon_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o god_n be_v bold_a and_o fearless_a much_o more_o than_o you_o who_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o your_o ignorance_n both_o do_v worship_n other_o god_n and_o neglect_v the_o religion_n of_o immortality_n and_o such_o christian_n as_o worship_v he_o they_o you_o do_v drive_v out_o and_o persecute_v they_o unto_o death_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a matter_n many_o precedent_n of_o our_o province_n do_v write_v to_o our_o father_n of_o famous_a memory_n heretofore_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o answer_n again_o will_v they_o in_o no_o case_n to_o molest_v the_o christian_n except_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o trespass_n prejudicial_a against_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o i_o also_o many_o there_o be_v which_o write_v signifi_v their_o mind_n in_o like_a manner_n edict_n to_o who_o i_o have_v answer_v again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n do_v wherefore_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v offer_v any_o vexation_n or_o trouble_n to_o such_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v such_o let_v he_o that_o be_v appeach_v be_v release_v and_o discharge_v free_a yea_o although_o he_o be_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o let_v the_o accuser_n sustain_v the_o punishment_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v proclaim_v at_o ephesus_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o asia_n whereof_o melito_n also_o bishop_n of_o sardis_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o same_o time_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o our_o doctrine_n to_o m._n antoninus_n verus_n as_o hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o this_o mean_n then_o the_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n in_o those_o day_n begin_v to_o be_v appease_v through_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n utter_o to_o be_v overthrow_v though_o hardly_o yet_o to_o grow_v *_o the_o four_o persecution_n emperor_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o foresay_a quiet_a and_o mild_a prince_n aurelius_n antonius_n pius_n who_o among_o all_o other_o emperor_n of_o that_o time_n make_v the_o most_o quiet_a end_n follow_v his_o son_n m._n antoninus_n verus_n with_o lucius_n his_o brother_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .162_o a_o man_n of_o nature_n more_o stern_a and_o severe_a 162._o and_o although_o in_o study_n of_o philosophy_n &_o in_o civil_a government_n no_o less_o commendable_a yet_o to_o ward_v the_o christian_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a by_o who_o be_v move_v the_o four_o persecution_n after_o nero._n in_o who_o time_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o true_o profess_a christ_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a torment_n and_o punishment_n smyrna_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o in_o france_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v policarpus_fw-la the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n who_o in_o the_o great_a rage_n of_o this_o persecution_n in_o asia_n among_o many_o other_o most_o constant_a saint_n be_v also_o martyr_a of_o who_o end_n and_o martyrdom_n i_o think_v it_o here_o not_o unexpedient_a to_o commit_v to_o history_n so_o much_o as_o eusebius_n declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a letter_n or_o epistle_n write_v by_o they_o of_o his_o own_o church_n to_o the_o brethren_n of_o pontus_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o epistle_n here_o follow_v the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o smyrna_n to_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v at_o philomilium_n catalogo_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n throughout_o pontus_n mercy_n to_o you_o peace_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v multiply_v amen_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o brethren_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o bless_a polycarpus_n which_o have_v end_v and_o appease_v this_o persecution_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o far_a matter_n of_o polycarpus_n asia_n they_o discourse_v of_o other_o martyr_n describe_v what_o patience_n they_o abide_v and_o show_v in_o suffer_v their_o torment_n which_o be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a say_v the_o epistle_n that_o the_o looker_n on_o be_v amaze_v martyr_n see_v and_o behold_v how_o they_o be_v so_o scourge_v and_o whip_v that_o the_o inward_a vein_n &_o artery_n appear_v yea_o even_o so_o much_o that_o the_o very_a entrail_n of_o their_o body_n their_o bowel_n and_o member_n be_v see_v &_o after_o that_o be_v set_v upon_o sharp_a shell_n take_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n edge_a and_o sharp_a christian_n and_o certain_a nail_n and_o thorn_n for_o the_o martyr_n to_o go_v upon_o which_o be_v sharpen_v and_o point_v call_v obelisci_fw-la thus_o suffer_v they_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torment_n that_o may_v be_v devise_v and_o last_o be_v throw_v unto_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o germanicus_n how_o he_o most_o worthy_o persevere_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n martyr_n that_o fear_v of_o death_n which_o be_v ingraff_v in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o man_n who_o notable_a patience_n &_o sufferance_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n wonder_v at_o this_o belove_a martyr_n of_o god_n for_o this_o his_o so_o bold_a constancy_n and_o also_o for_o the_o singular_a strength_n and_o virtue_n proceed_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o christian_n begin_v sudden_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a man_n let_v polycarpus_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o while_o a_o great_a uproar_n and_o tumult_n begin_v thus_o to_o be_v raise_v upon_o those_o cry_n a_o certain_a phrygian_a name_v quintus_n hold_n late_o come_v out_o of_o phrigia_n who_o sing_v and_o abhor_v the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o fierce_a rage_n of_o they_o of_o a_o over_o light_a mind_n betray_v his_o own_o safety_n for_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n of_o he_o do_v report_n that_o he_o not_o reverent_o but_o more_o malipert_o then_o requisite_a be_v together_o with_o other_o rush_v into_o the_o judgement_n place_n and_o so_o be_v take_v be_v make_v a_o manifest_a example_n to_o all_o the_o beholder_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v rash_o and_o unreverent_o with_o such_o boldness_n to_o thrust_v in_o himself_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n wherewith_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v but_o now_o we_o will_v surcease_v to_o speak_v more_o of_o they_o and_o return_v to_o polycarpus_n of_o who_o the_o foresay_a letter_n consequent_o declare_v
by_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a egyptian_n permit_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o israelit_v the_o end_n 〈…〉_o thereof_o be_v alter_v etc._n etc._n he_o send_v also_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o foresay_a austen_n austen_n wherein_o he_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o be_v proud_a or_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v of_o god_n by_o he_o in_o convert_v the_o people_n of_o england_n but_o rather_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o miracle_n so_o much_o he_o shall_v fall_v inward_o through_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o his_o hart_n and_o therefore_o wise_o exhort_v he_o to_o repress_v the_o swell_a glory_n of_o hart_n with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o against_o god_n whereby_o he_o rather_o have_v cause_n to_o lament_v then_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o other_o not_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n say_v he_o work_v miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v they_o their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o count_v so_o much_o of_o those_o miracle_n do_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n &_o labour_n to_o have_v his_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n be_v contain_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o that_o rejoice_v and_o whatsoever_o miracle_n it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o he_o to_o have_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o be_v not_o do_v for_o he_o but_o for_o their_o conversion_n who_o salvation_n god_n seek_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n item_n â—thelbert_n he_o direct_v a_o other_o epistle_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n as_o be_v express_v at_o large_a in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n huntyngton_n lib._n 3._o in_o the_o which_o epistle_n first_o he_o praise_v god_n then_o commend_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o please_v god_n so_o to_o work_v such_o goodness_n of_o the_o people_n second_o exhort_v he_o to_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o godly_a profession_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o to_o be_v fervent_a and_o zealous_a in_o the_o same_o in_o convert_n the_o multitude_n in_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o work_n of_o idolatry_n in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o all_o holiness_n &_o godly_a conversation_n after_o the_o godly_a example_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o great_a last_o comfort_v he_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o reward_n to_o come_v with_o the_o lord_n that_o reign_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o premonish_v he_o beside_o of_o the_o terror_n &_o distress_n that_o shall_v happen_v though_o not_o in_o his_o day_n yet_o before_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o god_n judgement_n wherefore_o he_o will_v he_o always_o to_o be_v solicitous_a for_o his_o soul_n and_o suspectful_a of_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o watchful_a of_o the_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o when_o that_o judgement_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o accept_v such_o present_n as_o gift_n which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n austen_n thus_o receyve_v his_o palle_v from_o gregory_n london_n as_o be_v above_o say_v and_o now_o of_o a_o monk_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n after_o he_o have_v baptize_v a_o great_a part_n of_o kent_n he_o after_o make_v two_o archbyshop_n or_o metropolitanes_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o gregory_n as_o witness_v polychronicon_n the_o one_o at_o london_n the_o other_o at_o york_n mellitus_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o be_v send_v special_o of_o the_o eastsaxons_n in_o the_o province_n of_o essex_n where_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n under_o sigebert_n king_n of_o essex_n which_o sigebert_n together_o with_o his_o uncle_n ethelbert_n first_o build_v the_o church_n and_o minster_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o mellitus_n for_o the_o bishops_n sea_n austen_n associate_n with_o this_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n through_o the_o help_n of_o ethelbert_n assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o the_o bishop_n &_o doctor_n of_o britain_n in_o a_o place_n which_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o say_v austen_n be_v call_v austin_n oak_n in_o this_o assembly_n he_o charge_v the_o say_v bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v preach_v with_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o englishman_n rome_n &_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v among_o themselves_o reform_v certain_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o their_o church_n special_o for_o keep_v of_o their_o eastertyde_n baptise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o the_o scote_n and_o bryton_n will_v not_o agree_v refuse_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n which_o they_o so_o long_a time_n have_v continue_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o they_o all_o which_o use_v the_o same_o here_o the_o story_n both_o of_o bede_n cestrensis_n in_o polychron_n huntyngtonensis_n jornalensis_n fabianus_n and_o other_o more_o write_v of_o a_o certain_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o a_o blind_a english_a man_n who_o when_o the_o briton_n can_v not_o help_v austen_n kneel_v down_o and_o pray_v restore_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o sight_n before_o they_o all_o for_o a_o confirmation_n as_o these_o author_n say_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n but_o concern_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o author_n of_o who_o i_o have_v it_o alijs_fw-la then_o austen_n gather_v a_o other_o synod_n to_o the_o which_o come_v seven_o bishop_n of_o bryton_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o that_o famous_a abbey_n of_o bangor_n but_o first_o they_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o certain_a wise_n and_o holy_a man_n amongst_o they_o what_o to_o do_v and_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o austen_n or_o not_o and_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n agree_v unto_o he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o say_v they_o to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o if_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o humble_a of_o hart_n by_o that_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o say_v again_o &_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o meek_a of_o hart_n by_o this_o quoth_v 〈◊〉_d see_v you_o be_v the_o great_a number_n if_o he_o at_o your_o come_a 〈◊〉_d your_o synod_n rise_v up_o &_o courteous_o receive_v you_o 〈…〉_o he_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o a_o meek_a man_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v contemn_v and_o despise_v you_o be_v as_o you_o be_v the_o great_a part_n despise_v you_o he_o again_o thus_o the_o britain_n bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o counsel_n austen_n after_o the_o romishe_a manner_n keep_v his_o chair_n will_v not_o remove_v whereat_o they_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v after_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n in_o disdain_n &_o great_a displeasure_n depart_v thence_o to_o who_o then_o austen_n speak_v and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n with_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o disdain_v to_o preach_v with_o they_o the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n they_o shall_v suffer_v by_o their_o hand_n the_o revenge_n of_o death_n chester_n which_o not_o long_o after_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o ethelfride_n king_n of_o northumberlande_n who_o be_v yet_o a_o pagan_a and_o stir_v with_o a_o fierce_a fury_n against_o the_o britane_n come_v with_o a_o great_a army_n against_o the_o city_n of_o chester_n where_o brocmayl_v the_o consul_n of_o that_o city_n a_o fryend_n and_o helper_n of_o the_o britain_n side_n be_v ready_o with_o his_o force_n to_o receive_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n a_o exceed_a great_a monastery_n bangor_n wherein_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o monk_n as_o galfridus_n with_o other_o author_n do_v testify_v that_o if_o the_o whole_a company_n be_v divide_v into_o seven_o part_n in_o every_o of_o the_o seven_o part_n be_v contain_v not_o so_o few_o as_o 300._o monk_n which_o all_o do_v live_v with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n have_v one_o for_o their_o ruler_n name_v dinoe_n out_o of_o this_o monastery_n come_v the_o monk_n to_o chester_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o brocmayl_n fight_v for_o they_o against_o the_o saxon_n three_o day_n they_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n when_o ethelfride_n the_o foresay_a king_n see_v they_o so_o intent_n to_o their_o prayer_n demand_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o come_n thither_o in_o such_o a_o company_n when_o he_o perceave_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o consul_n than_o say_v he_o although_o they_o bear_v no_o weapon_n yet_o they_o fight_v against_o
last_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v geve_v himself_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o procurement_n he_o come_v to_o that_o promotion_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o demand_v a_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o popedom_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v again_o until_o thou_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n thou_o shall_v live_v at_o length_n the_o iiij_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n say_v mass_n at_o lent_n time_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n be_v call_v then_o jerusalem_n there_o he_o know_v the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v whereupon_o be_v stroke_n with_o repentance_n stella_fw-la confess_v his_o fault_n open_o before_o the_o people_n desire_v all_o man_n to_o cut_v his_o body_n all_o in_o piece_n be_v so_o seduce_v by_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o so_o be_v hew_v in_o piece_n they_o will_v lay_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o bury_v it_o there_o where_o soever_o the_o horse_n will_v carry_v it_o of_o their_o accord_n and_o so_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v that_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a may_v learn_v yet_o hope_v of_o remission_n with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v repent_v they_o in_o their_o life_n the_o horse_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n stay_v at_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v whereas_o common_o by_o the_o rattle_a of_o his_o bone_n within_o the_o tomb_n be_v portend_v the_o death_n of_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a report_n go_v thus_o much_o out_o of_o joannes_n stella_n conjurer_n concern_v silvester_n by_o who_o our_o sorcerer_n and_o enchanter_n or_o magician_n may_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o deceitful_a operation_n of_o satan_n who_o at_o the_o end_n deceive_v and_o frustate_v all_o they_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o do_v declare_v common_o which_o use_v the_o like_a art_n or_o trade_n the_o lord_n and_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n our_o redeemer_n dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o our_o noble_n and_o of_o all_o other_o englishman_n from_o such_o infection_n amen_n after_o silvester_n succeed_v joannes_n xix_o by_o who_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o volateran_n say_v the_o feast_n of_o all_o soul_n church_n a_o 1004._o through_o the_o mean_n and_o instigation_n of_o one_o odilo_n abbot_n of_o cluniake_n to_o be_v celebrate_v next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o monk_n odilo_n think_v that_o purgatory_n as_o he_o hear_v shall_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n aetna_n dream_v upon_o a_o time_n in_o the_o country_n of_o sicily_n that_o he_o by_o his_o mass_n have_v deliver_v diverse_a soul_n from_o thence_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n and_o lamentation_n of_o devil_n cry_v out_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o mass_n &_o dirge_n funeral_n exit_fw-la bakenthorpo_fw-it in_o prolo_fw-la 4._o lib._n sentent_fw-fr and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v john_n the_o xx_o and_o sergius_n the_o iiij_o after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o viij_o then_o john_n the_o 21._o who_o be_v promote_v by_o art_n magic_a of_o theoyhilact_fw-mi his_o nephew_n gratianus_n brazutus_n and_o other_o sorcerer_n bring_v in_o first_o the_o fast_o of_o the_o even_a of_o john_n baptist_n and_o s._n laurence_n 9_o after_o he_o follow_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 9_o likewise_o aspire_v to_o his_o papacy_n by_o like_a magic_a practise_v inchauntmente_n and_o conjuration_n in_o wood_n after_o horrible_a manner_n who_o resist_v the_o emperor_n henricus_fw-la 3._o son_n to_o conradus_n and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n petrus_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la romam_fw-la petro_n tibi_fw-la papa_n coronam_fw-la afterward_o for_o fear_n of_o henricus_n prevail_a in_o battle_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o sell_v his_o seat_n to_o his_o successoure_n gratianus_n call_v gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o 1500._o pound_n 6._o at_o which_o time_n be_v 3._o pope_n together_o in_o rome_n reign_v &_o rage_v one_o against_o a_o other_o benedictus_fw-la ix_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregorius_n vi_fw-la for_o the_o which_o cause_n henricus_n surname_v niger_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n displace_v these_o 3._o monster_n at_o one_o time_n place_v for_o they_o clemens_n 2._o and_o thereupon_o enact_v emperor_n that_o there_o shall_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n henceforth_o be_v choose_v but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o constitution_n though_o it_o be_v both_o agreeable_a &_o also_o necessary_a for_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o that_o city_n yet_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o long_o to_o stand_v but_o do_v impugn_v it_o afterward_o by_o subtle_a practice_n and_o open_a violence_n as_o in_o process_n the_o lord_n permit_v shall_v appear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o henricus_n the_o 4._o and_o 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o clement_n the_o roman_n make_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o emperor_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o intermeddle_v no_o far_o therein_o but_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v go_v with_o all_o 2._o howbeit_o the_o emperor_n depart_v thence_o into_o germany_n again_o by_o and_o by_o they_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o within_o 9_o month_n after_o poison_a the_o bishop_n which_o fact_n some_o impute_v to_o stephen_n his_o successor_n call_v damasus_n 2._o some_o impute_v it_o to_o brazutus_n who_o as_o history_n record_v within_o 13._o year_n poison_v 6._o pope_n 2._o that_o be_v clemens_n 2._o damasus_n 2._o leo._n 9_o victor_n 2._o stephanus_n 9_o nicolaus_n the_o 2._o thus_o clement_n be_v poison_v after_o he_o succeed_v damasus_n 2._o neither_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o of_o the_o emperor_n elect_v but_o by_o force_n and_o invasion_n who_o also_o within_o 23._o day_n be_v poison_v an._n 1049._o much_o contention_n and_o strive_v begin_v in_o rome_n about_o the_o papal_a seat_n whereupon_o the_o roman_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n send_v to_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n desire_v to_o geve_v they_o a_o bishop_n and_o so_o he_o do_v who_o name_n be_v bruno_n a_o almain_n and_o bishop_n of_o colleâ—_n 9_o afterward_o call_v leo_n 9_o this_o bruno_n be_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o evil_a counsel_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n towards_o rome_n in_o his_o pontifical_a apparel_n like_o a_o pope_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n the_o abbot_n of_o cluniake_n and_o hildebrand_n a_o monk_n who_o see_v he_o so_o in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la begin_v to_o rate_v he_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o will_v so_o take_v his_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o people_n thereof_o as_o other_o his_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o so_o counsel_v he_o to_o lay_v down_o that_o apparel_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o with_o his_o own_o habit_n till_o he_o have_v his_o election_n by_o they_o bruno_n follow_v their_o counsel_n and_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n obtain_v their_o favour_n and_o so_o be_v nominate_v leo_n 9_o whereby_o hildebrand_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n &_o put_v in_o high_a room_n under_o this_o pope_n leo_n be_v two_o counsel_n one_o keep_v at_o uercellis_n where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o berengarius_fw-la against_o the_o real_a substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v first_o condemn_v although_o berengarius_fw-la yet_o recant_v not_o which_o nevertheless_o be_v do_v after_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateranâ—_n under_o nicolas_n 2._o an._n m.lx_o crantz_n the_o other_o be_v keep_v at_o moguntia_n where_o among_o many_o other_o decree_n be_v enact_v priest_n to_o be_v exclude_v and_o debar_v utter_o from_o marriage_n item_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n may_v geve_v benefice_n or_o bishopric_n or_o any_o spiritual_a promotion_n etc._n etc._n this_o leo_n be_v at_o worm_n with_o the_o emperor_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o subdeacon_n because_o in_o read_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a tune_n he_o be_v there_o present_a the_o archbishop_n move_v therewith_o depart_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v then_o at_o mass_n say_v he_o will_v not_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o his_o service_n unless_o his_o subdeacon_n be_v restore_v whereupon_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o be_v release_v &_o so_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o their_o service_n 45._o after_o the_o death_n of_o leo_n who_o brazutus_n poison_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n theophilactus_fw-la do_v strive_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o hildebrand_n to_o defeat_v he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n partly_o
speechless_a be_v carry_v to_o westminster_n and_o there_o be_v bury_v where_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o richard_n the_o cousin_n german_n of_o k._n william_n and_o son_n to_o duke_n robert_n his_o brother_n be_v likewise_o slay_v in_o the_o foresaid_a forest_n forres+_n see_v the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o king_n usurp_v wrongful_o upon_o other_o man_n ground_n as_o do_v william_n conqueror_n their_o father_n in_o make_v this_o new_a forest_n pluck_v down_o diverse_a church_n and_o towneship_n posterity_n the_o compass_n of_o 30._o mile_n about_o here_o therefore_o appear_v that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o revenge_v yet_o god_n revenge_v either_o in_o they_o or_o in_o their_o posterity_n etc._n etc._n this_o king_n as_o he_o always_o die_v concubine_n so_o leave_v he_o no_o issue_n legitimate_a behind_o he_o his_o life_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o story_n that_o shall_v tell_v truth_n to_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o reproove_v among_o other_o vice_n in_o he_o refuse_v especial_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v in_o he_o unmeasurable_a and_o unreasonable_a covetousness_n in_o so_o much_o the_o he_o covet_v if_o he_o may_v to_o be_v every_o man_n heir_n this_o one_o example_n of_o a_o liberal_a and_o princely_a nature_n i_o find_v in_o he_o that_o upon_o a_o time_n when_o a_o certain_a abbot_n of_o a_o place_n be_v dead_a there_o come_v to_o his_o court_n two_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o house_n who_o before_o have_v gather_v much_o money_n and_o make_v their_o friend_n to_o the_o king_n disappoint_v and_o offer_v large_a offer_n either_o of_o they_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o three_o monk_n of_o the_o same_o place_n which_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n follow_v the_o other_o two_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o upon_o he_o the_o the_o king_n have_v admit_v for_o abbot_n he_o shall_v geve_v attendance_n and_o as_o his_o chaplain_n to_o have_v with_o he_o return_v the_o king_n call_v before_o he_o the_o two_o monk_n several_o of_o who_o the_o either_o outproser_v the_o other_o as_o the_o king_n cast_v his_o eye_n aside_o he_o espy_v the_o three_o monk_n stand_v by_o suppose_v that_o his_o come_n have_v be_v also_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n then_o the_o king_n call_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o will_v do_v whether_o he_o will_v geve_v more_o than_o his_o brethren_n have_v offer_v to_o be_v abbot_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v if_o he_o may_v offer_v any_o panic_n for_o it_o by_o any_o such_o unlawful_a mean_n when_o the_o king_n have_v well_o ponder_v this_o three_o monk_n answer_v emperor_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v abbot_n and_o to_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o charge_n and_o so_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o benefice_n without_o take_v any_o penny_n urbanus_fw-la b._n of_o rome_n who_o as_o be_v say_v succeed_v after_o victor_n rule_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n and_o among_o his_o other_o act_n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o four_o of_o that_o name_n as_o a_o man_n not_o much_o devoute_a to_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o a_o worthy_a and_o victorious_a prince_n he_o be_v in_o who_o albeit_o some_o vice_n perchance_o may_v be_v note_v yet_o none_o such_o wherefore_o any_o prelate_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n excommunicate_v aught_o to_o excite_v his_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o public_a authority_n of_o god_n appoint_v this_o emperor_n henricus_n the_o iiii_o be_v by_o 4._o pope_n severallye_o excommunicate_a first_o by_o hildebrand_n by_o victor_n urbanus_fw-la and_o paschalis_n which_o excommunication_n wrought_v so_o in_o the_o ignorant_a &_o blind_a heart_n of_o the_o people_n emperor_n that_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o noble_n as_o of_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o their_o swear_a allegiance_n rebellious_o conspire_v against_o their_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o number_n of_o who_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o certain_a earl_n name_v ludovicus_n to_o who_o waltramus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o mergburgh_n a_o godly_a and_o a_o faithful_a man_n as_o appeareth_z do_v write_v letter_n of_o fatherly_a admonition_n exhort_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o obedience_n unto_o the_o which_o letter_n he_o likewise_o do_v answer_n again_o by_o cavil_v sophistication_n and_o by_o mere_a affection_n rather_o dispose_v to_o discord_n then_o seek_v sincerity_n of_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o these_o two_o letter_n the_o argument_n of_o christian_n obedience_n on_o both_o side_n be_v so_o debate_v by_o proof_n and_o reason_n as_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v and_o understande_v i_o think_v therefore_o not_o to_o defraud_v the_o english_a reader_n of_o the_o same_o whereof_o peradventure_o some_o utility_n may_v be_v take_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bishops_n letter_n to_o the_o earl_n here_o follow_v ¶_o the_o epistle_n of_o waltramus_n b._n of_o mergburgh_n to_o the_o earl_n ludovicus_n exhort_v to_o concord_n and_o obedience_n valtramus_fw-la dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la 1090._o ludovico_n serenisimo_fw-la principi_fw-la cum_fw-la instantia_fw-la orationum_fw-la semetipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la devotissimum_fw-la omni_fw-la regno_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la concordia_fw-la desiderabilis_fw-la est_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o english_a valtrame_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v scâ—ts_n to_o ludovike_v the_o noble_a prince_n with_o instance_n of_o prayer_n offer_v himself_o serviceable_a to_o all_o thing_n to_o every_o realm_n concord_n be_v a_o thing_n profitable_a and_o justice_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o this_o virtue_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o all_o honesty_n whosoever_o seek_v after_o civil_a dissension_n and_o incense_v other_o to_o effusion_n of_o blood_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n and_o partaker_n with_o he_o who_o ever_o gape_v and_o thrust_v for_o a_o other_o blood_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v you_o therefore_o consider_v with_o yourself_o most_o noble_a prince_n how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n wealth_n and_o not_o of_o dissension_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o do_v lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n god_n be_v charity_n the_o devil_n be_v hatred_n the_o whole_a law_n and_o prophet_n consist_v in_o love_n &_o charity_n he_o that_o hate_v and_o malign_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n &_o have_v no_o part_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o we_o read_v testify_v and_o protest_v both_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n himself_o &_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n drink_v a_o more_o full_a draught_n of_o the_o gospel_n rejoice_v the_o city_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o plentiful_a flood_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o worthy_a vessel_n of_o election_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o to_o the_o third_o heaven_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o revelation_n of_o jesu_n christ_n protest_v also_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n submit_v himself_o to_o high_a power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n say_v he_o but_o of_o god_n he_o that_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o that_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o certain_a of_o our_o friend_n do_v jangle_n among_o woman_n and_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subdue_v to_o kingly_a power_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n must_v submit_v himself_o under_o power_n and_o superiority_n but_o can_v the_o verity_n lie_v or_o do_v we_o seek_v for_o experiment_n of_o he_o who_o speak_v in_o the_o apostle_n christ_n the_o lord_n or_o do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o for_o what_o do_v he_o but_o think_v himself_o strong_a than_o the_o lord_n that_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n but_o what_o say_v the_o prophet_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n which_o repugn_v against_o thou_o shall_v perish_v rodolphus_n hildebrandus_fw-la egbertus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o prince_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o henry_n the_o emperor_n god_n and_o lo_o even_o as_o they_o have_v never_o be_v so_o be_v they_o now_o perish_v &_o as_o their_o end_n be_v evil_a so_o their_o beginning_n can_v not_o be_v good_a now_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o do_v earnest_o strive_v against_o we_o with_o their_o own_o argument_n whereas_o of_o right_n i_o dare_v refer_v i_o to_o your_o judgement_n we_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n &_o ancient_a father_n before_o
that_o which_o our_o adversary_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o treasury_n and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o order_n of_o law_n in_o this_o behalf_n let_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o strife_n that_o either_o i_o may_v be_v open_o shame_v before_o the_o people_n either_o else_o the_o victory_n fall_v on_o my_o side_n we_o may_v win_v you_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n also_o take_v you_o heed_n to_o this_o say_n if_o any_o man_n do_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v gal._n let_v he_o be_v of_o you_o accurse_a this_o curse_n i_o say_v do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o new_a profane_a authority_n but_o be_v thunder_v down_o from_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v let_v such_o be_v accurse_v so_o may_v you_o well_o say_v confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o proud_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o thy_o servant_n oh_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v for_o as_o thou_o have_v well_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n so_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o wicked_a thou_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o just_a who_o be_v thou_o that_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o lord_n whether_o he_o do_v stand_v or_o fall_v rom._n the_o answer_n of_o the_o earl_n lewes_n to_o bishop_n waltram_n the_o earl_n lewis_n to_o the_o lord_n waltram_n howsoever_o unworthy_a or_o unmeete_a he_o be_v for_o the_o name_n waltram_n like_a as_o a_o good_a man_n from_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o hart_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n so_o do_v the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n what_o arrogancy_n have_v so_o possess_v you_o to_o provoke_v my_o displeasure_n with_o such_o injurious_a contumely_n for_o in_o deed_n those_o my_o good_a lord_n and_o spiritual_a father_n which_o strengthen_v i_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n you_o rail_o call_v they_o bloody_a man_n like_v unto_o satan_n and_o the_o wholesome_a lesson_n which_o they_o teach_v you_o say_v they_o be_v but_o dream_n of_o the_o common_a people_n amongst_o foolish_a woman_n have_v god_n any_o need_n of_o your_o judgement_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v leasing_n for_o he_o iniquity_n have_v teach_v your_o mouth_n to_o follow_v blasphemous_a tongue_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o prophet_n say_v of_o you_o he_o will_v not_o understand_v to_o do_v well_o he_o have_v devise_v wickedness_n upon_o his_o bed_n although_o therefore_o you_o be_v altogether_o froward_a have_v only_o speak_v froward_a thing_n yet_o we_o have_v determine_v to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o your_o mouth_n like_z as_o if_o a_o shameless_a person_n shall_v stand_v up_o before_o we_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v provoke_v we_o say_v answer_v a_o fool_n according_a to_o his_o own_o foolishness_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o opinion_n shall_v folly_n speak_v and_o wisdom_n hold_v his_o peace_n shall_v lie_n be_v free_o utter_v and_o truth_n compel_v to_o keep_v silence_n light_n shall_v darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n &_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n arise_v and_o shine_v yea_o rather_o the_o light_n have_v lighten_v the_o darkness_n and_o darkness_n have_v not_o comprehend_v it_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o our_o heart_n have_v melt_v and_o our_o zealous_a meditation_n have_v set_v we_o on_o fire_n we_o therefore_o speak_v and_o cry_v and_o the_o little_a fox_n which_o undermine_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o drive_v away_o fear_v the_o threaten_a prophecy_n you_o have_v not_o withstand_v our_o adversary_n neither_o have_v you_o make_v a_o bulwark_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o battle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o hear_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o you_o which_o have_v care_n and_o hear_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o which_o have_v make_v dark_a the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o you_o but_o let_v they_o hear_v i_o say_v that_o be_v well_o dispose_v and_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v withal_o as_o for_o you_o you_o have_v no_o understanding_n answer_v and_o if_o you_o have_v you_o cloak_v it_o neither_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o say_v or_o to_o prove_v by_o what_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o lord_n henry_n who_o you_o call_v emperor_n and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v you_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o that_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v withstand_v power_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n the_o which_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o say_v that_o you_o do_v evil_a conceive_v and_o therefore_o evil_a interpret_v for_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o understande_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o some_o by_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v reign_v and_o be_v not_o make_v prince_n by_o i_o â—_o and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o if_o every_o power_n be_v of_o god_n as_o you_o take_v it_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o that_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v if_o thy_o eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o what_o be_v power_n but_o the_o eye_n certain_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v every_o soul_n etc._n etc._n do_v say_v that_o if_o the_o power_n do_v command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n then_o have_v they_o in_o contempt_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o fear_v they_o be_v there_o any_o iniquity_n with_o god_n be_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v what_o shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n augustinus_n say_v no_o one_o wind_n fill_v many_o pipe_n of_o diverse_a tune_n argument_n therefore_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n agree_v and_o expound_v himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n there_o be_v say_v he_o no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n what_o follow_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o that_o do_v resist_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n god_n forbid_v do_v nothing_o follow_v but_o what_o do_v follow_v those_o power_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n true_o that_o be_v it_o we_o look_v for_o o_o crafty_a tongue_n o_o heart_n imagine_v mischief_n o_o consume_a breath_n that_o shall_v not_o return_v why_o have_v thou_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thou_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v thou_o behold_v the_o wicked_a flee_v and_o no_o man_n do_v pursue_v he_o why_o will_v you_o suppress_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o deceive_v why_o have_v you_o steal_v away_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o sentence_n for_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sentence_n it_o shall_v lie_v contrary_a to_o itself_o inconvenient_a and_o half_a dead_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v herein_o fulfil_v he_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o his_o neighbour_n shall_v fall_v therein_o himself_o very_o you_o can_v neither_o excuse_v you_o of_o theft_n neither_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o what_o o_o unhappy_a man_n what_o shall_v you_o answer_v to_o the_o judge_n colour_n when_o he_o shall_v require_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o put_v in_o trust_n see_v you_o shall_v be_v set_v before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o prove_v a_o picker_n of_o your_o master_n treasure_n wherefore_o do_v you_o not_o fear_v the_o judgement_n &_o execution_n when_o as_o the_o giltines_n of_o offence_n do_v require_v condign_a punishment_n the_o apostle_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v foresee_v that_o you_o and_o such_o heretic_n as_o you_o be_v shall_v spring_v in_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a and_o that_o shall_v put_v darkness_n in_o place_n of_o light_n and_o light_n in_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o also_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o truth_n to_o bring_v in_o error_n he_o when_o as_o he_o do_v set_v this_o before_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o conjecture_n of_o false_a understanding_n for_o say_v he_o those_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n geve_v therefore_o a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o we_o do_v not_o resist_v yea_o we_o will_v forthwith_o do_v
both_o by_o a_o old_a chronicle_n call_v chronica_fw-la gestorum_fw-la mosis_fw-la as_o also_o by_o ancient_a origen_n upon_o the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n bring_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v these_o prove_v that_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v quicunque_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la coenae_fw-la christi_fw-la secunda_fw-la vel_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la sumpserit_fw-la non_fw-la benedicitur_fw-la anima_fw-la eius_fw-la sed_fw-la inquinabitur_fw-la propterea_fw-la gabaonitae_n quia_fw-la antiquos_fw-la pane_n portaverunt_fw-la ad_fw-la filios_fw-la israel_n reserve_v oportuit_fw-la eos_fw-la ligna_fw-la ac_fw-la aquam_fw-la portare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v whosoever_o receive_v this_o bread_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o three_o day_n after_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o pollute_v therefore_o the_o babaonite_n because_o they_o bring_v old_a bread_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v enjoin_v they_o to_o carry_v wood_n and_o water_n etc._n etc._n d._n austen_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o dispute_v against_o they_o waldenses_n about_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n urge_v they_o with_o this_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n una_fw-la fides_fw-la unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la nostet_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la waldenses_n one_o faith_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n they_o how_o be_v he_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v here_o as_o well_o as_o there_o to_o this_o the_o ualdenses_n answer_v again_o and_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o same_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n for_o yâ—_z existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o personal_a and_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v not_o personal_a or_o local_a to_o be_v apprehend_v or_o receive_v of_o our_o body_n manner_n after_o a_o personal_a or_o corporal_a manner_n but_o after_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n that_o be_v where_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n &_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n insignify_v moreover_o in_o heaven_n the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n be_v dimensive_a and_o complete_a with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n where_o with_o he_o ascend_v here_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o complete_a body_n with_o the_o full_a proportion_n measure_n &_o stature_n thereof_o sacramental_a do_v not_o neither_o can_v stand_v in_o the_o sacrament_n brief_o the_o existence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n be_v natural_a not_o sacramental_a that_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o not_o remember_v here_o it_o be_v sacramental_a not_o natural_a that_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v that_o answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o captious_a proposition_n of_o d._n augustine_n transubstantiation_n the_o ualdenses_n retort_v the_o like_a interrogation_n to_o he_o again_o demand_v of_o he_o to_o answer_v they_o in_o the_o like_a objection_n whether_o it_o be_v all_o on_o christ_n substantial_o &_o natural_o which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n &_o which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o grant_v to_o be_v then_o they_o do_v he_o say_v see_v christ_n be_v as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o heaven_n &_o as_o well_o in_o the_o receiver_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o all_o one_o christ_n in_o substance_n &_o nature_n why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v he_o be_v there_o after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o man_n then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o tâ—â—e_n and_o not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o man_n he_o be_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n cause_n but_o for_o his_o own_o and_o that_o not_o for_o a_o season_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la that_o be_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o and_o beside_o see_v transubstantiation_n be_v the_o go_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o a_o other_o they_o question_v again_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v change_v into_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v both_o into_o his_o body_n soul_n and_o divinitye_n or_o not_o into_o the_o whole_a christ_n if_o he_o grant_v the_o whole_a then_o say_v they_o that_o be_v impossible_a concern_v the_o divinity_n both_o to_o nature_n and_o to_o our_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o his_o divinity_n then_o he_o seperate_v the_o nature_n in_o christ._n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n then_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o for_o that_o he_o have_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o conclude_v to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o will_v answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v defend_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n over_o and_o beside_o dogmatibus_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n write_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o assertion_n perchance_o as_o he_o find_v they_o perchance_o make_v worse_o of_o they_o than_o they_o teach_v or_o mean_v report_v they_o after_o this_o manner_n which_o i_o think_v here_o to_o set_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_n romanum_fw-la praesulem_fw-la reliquis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la parem_fw-la esse_fw-la inter_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nullum_fw-la discrimen_fw-la praes_n byterum_fw-la non_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la feed_v aquavitae_fw-la meritum_fw-la efficere_fw-la potiorem_fw-la in_o english_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o other_o bishop_n among_o priest_n to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o degree_n no_o priest_n to_o be_v repute_v for_o any_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v either_o to_o enter_v into_o pain_n everlasting_a or_o everlasting_a joy_n no_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v find_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v vain_a and_o a_o thing_n only_o find_v out_o for_o the_o lucre_n of_o priest_n the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o hallow_n of_o water_n &_o palm_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ridicle_n the_o religion_n of_o beg_a friar_n to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o devil_n that_o priest_n shall_v not_o encroach_v riches_n in_o this_o world_n but_o rather_o follow_v poverty_n be_v content_a with_o their_o tithe_n and_o man_n devotion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a to_o all_o man_n call_v thereunto_o that_o no_o deadly_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v for_o whatsoever_o respect_n of_o a_o great_a commodity_n to_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o confirmation_n which_o bishop_n exercise_v with_o oil_n and_o extreme_a unction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n auriculare_fw-la confession_n to_o be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o suffice_v for_o every_o man_n to_o confess_v himself_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o god_n holy_a baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v ove_o with_o pure_a water_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o hallow_v oil_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o wide_a world_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v more_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o temple_n monastery_n and_o chappelle_n so_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v find_v in_o one_o place_n then_o in_o a_o other_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o the_o high_a altar_n vestiment_n corporace_n chalice_n paten_n and_o other_o church_n plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o stead_n for_o the_o difference_n and_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a place_n to_o make_v no_o matter_n where_o the_o priest_n do_v consecrate_v or_o do_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o do_v require_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o all_o other_o superfluous_a ceremony_n the_o suffrage_n of_o saint_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v crave_v in_o vain_a be_v not_o
prevail_a against_o hâ—m_n overthrow_v diverse_a of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n excolcational_a for_o the_o which_o he_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o the_o roman_n then_o fly_v to_o the_o emperor_n desire_v his_o aid_n &_o succour_n but_o he_o be_v like_a to_o pleasure_v the_o pope_n gather_v a_o army_n go_v rather_o against_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o pope_n army_n who_o captain_n be_v the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n to_o purchase_v the_o pope_n favour_n and_o peter_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o same_o have_v send_v for_o from_o england_n roman_n partly_o for_o his_o treasure_n partly_o for_o his_o practice_n and_o skill_n in_o feat_n of_o war_n and_o the_o emperor_n host_n ioyve_v together_o and_o border_v about_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n cast_v down_o the_o castely_n or_o mansion_n belong_v to_o the_o citizen_n round_o about_o the_o suburb_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 18._o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o vine_n and_o vineyard_n about_o the_o city_n whereat_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v brace_v out_o of_o the_o city_n with_o more_o heat_n than_o order_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 100000._o as_o the_o frorye_n report_v to_o destroy_v uiterbium_n the_o pope_n city_n 92._o with_o sword_n and_o fire_n but_o the_o multitude_n be_v unorder_v and_o out_o of_o battle_n ray_n and_o unprovided_a for_o jeopardy_n which_o by_o the_o way_n may_v happen_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v in_o wait_v for_o they_o and_o of_o they_o destroy_v a_o great_a number_n so_o that_o on_o both_o part_n be_v slay_v to_o the_o view_n of_o 30000_o but_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o the_o citizen_n and_o this_o dissension_n thus_o begin_v be_v not_o soon_o end_v but_o continue_v long_o after_o by_o these_o and_o such_o other_o story_n who_o see_v not_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o example_n of_o the_o gospel_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o daughter_n of_o peace_n not_o a_o mother_n of_o debate_n not_o a_o revenger_n of_o herself_o nor_o seeker_n of_o war_n but_o a_o forgever_n of_o injury_n humble_o and_o patient_o refer_v all_o revenge_n to_o the_o lord_n not_o a_o raker_n for_o riches_n but_o a_o winner_n of_o soul_n not_o contend_v for_o worldly_a mastership_n but_o humble_v themselves_o as_o servant_n and_o not_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o joint_o like_o brethren_n serve_v together_o bishop_n with_o bishop_n minister_n with_o minister_n deacon_n with_o deacon_n and_o not_o as_o master_n separate_a themselves_o by_o superiority_n one_o from_o a_o other_o and_o brief_o communicate_v together_o in_o doctrine_n and_o counsel_n one_o particular_a church_n with_o a_o other_o not_o as_o a_o mother_n one_o over_o a_o other_o now_o but_o rather_o as_o a_o sister_n church_n one_o with_o a_o other_o seek_v together_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o the_o old_a ancient_a beginning_n of_o her_o primitive_a state_n especial_o while_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n yet_o keep_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n under_o in_o humility_n of_o hart_n and_o fervent_a call_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v so_o that_o happy_a be_v that_o christian_a then_o which_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n only_o may_v hold_v his_o life_n how_o bare_o soever_o he_o live_v and_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n strive_v for_o patrimony_n buy_v of_o bishopricke_n gape_v for_o benefice_n so_o far_o be_v this_o off_o from_o they_o that_o then_o they_o have_v little_a leisure_n and_o less_o list_n yea_o once_o to_o think_v upon_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n then_o of_o rome_n fight_v to_o be_v consul_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seek_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o consul_n unto_o christ_n be_v glad_a if_o the_o consul_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v by_o they_o in_o the_o city_n westchurch_n neither_o do_v they_o they_o presume_v so_o high_a to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n neck_n under_o their_o gyrdle_n but_o be_v glad_a to_o save_v their_o neck_n in_o any_o corner_n from_o the_o sword_n of_o emperor_n then_o lack_v they_o outward_a peace_n but_o abound_v with_o inward_a consolation_n god_n holy_a spirit_n mighty_o work_v in_o their_o heart_n then_o be_v one_o catholic_a unity_n of_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n amongst_o all_o church_n against_o error_n and_o secres_fw-la neither_o do_v yâ—_z east_n and_o west_n nor_o distance_n of_o place_n divide_v the_o church_n but_o both_o the_o eastchurch_n and_o westchurch_n the_o greek_n and_o latyne_n make_v all_o one_o church_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v then_o 5._o patriarchall_a sea_n appoint_v for_o order_n sake_n differ_v in_o region_n &_o peradventure_o also_o in_o some_o rite_n one_o from_o another_o yet_o all_o these_o consent_n together_o in_o one_o unity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n have_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spirit_n one_o head_n and_o link_v together_o in_o one_o bond_n of_o charity_n and_o in_o one_o equality_n of_o honour_n they_o make_v altogether_o one_o body_n catholic_a one_o church_n one_o communion_n call_v one_o catholic_a universal_a and_o apostolical_a church_n and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o knot_n of_o charity_n and_o equality_n do_v join_v they_o in_o one_o unity_n together_o so_o long_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n flourish_v and_o increase_v one_o ready_a to_o help_v and_o harbour_v another_o in_o time_n of_o distress_n as_o agapitus_n and_o uigilius_n fly_v to_o constantinople_n be_v there_o aid_v by_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n neither_o foreign_a enemy_n neither_o saracen_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o sultan_n nor_o calipha_n nor_o corasmine_n nor_o turk_n have_v any_o power_n great_o to_o harm_v it_o but_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o catholic_a unity_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n concord_n who_o not_o content_v to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n begin_v to_o extend_v himself_o &_o to_o claim_v superiority_n above_o the_o other_o 4._o patriarchall_a sea_n &_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o as_o equality_n among_o christian_n bishop_n be_v by_o pride_n and_o singularity_n oppress_v so_o unity_n begin_v by_o little_a &_o little_a to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o lord_n coat_n which_o the_o soldier_n leave_v whole_a to_o be_v divide_v which_o coat_n of_o christian_n unity_n albeit_o of_o long_a time_n it_o have_v be_v now_o seamcript_n before_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o piece_n it_o hold_v together_o in_o some_o mean_a agreement_n under_o subjection_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n till_o the_o tune_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o a_o 1230._o at_o which_o time_n this_o rapture_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n break_v out_o into_o a_o plain_n division_n utter_o dissever_a the_o eastchurch_n from_o the_o westchurch_n upon_o this_o occasion_n roman_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a archbishop_n elect_v to_o a_o archbishopric_n among_o the_o grecian_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v confirm_v can_v not_o be_v admit_v vule_n he_o promise_v a_o very_a great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o detest_v the_o exectable_a simony_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o make_v his_o repair_n home_o again_o to_o his_o country_n unconfirm_v declare_v there_o to_o the_o whole_a nobility_n of_o that_o land_n the_o case_n how_o it_o stand_v for_o yâ—_z more_o confirmation_n whereof_o there_o be_v other_o also_o which_o come_v late_o from_o rome_n &_o there_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o or_o worse_o come_v in_o and_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o say_n whereupon_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o same_o time_n hear_v this_o depart_v utter_o away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n come_v afterward_o to_o the_o general_a council_n at_o lion_n 112._o there_o open_o declare_v that_o where_o as_o before_o time_n he_o have_v under_o he_o above_o thirty_o bishopric_n and_o suffragans_n now_o he_o have_v not_o three_o add_v moreover_o that_o all_o yâ—_z grecian_n &_o certain_a other_o 186._o with_o antioch_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o romania_n cven_v to_o the_o gate_n almost_o of_o constantinople_n be_v gove_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n math._n paris_n fol._n 112._o &c_n &c_n fol._n 186._o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o separation_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o grecian_n from_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o it_o happen_v short_o after_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o
a_o example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1._o and_o when_o the_o chief_a pastor_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v which_o do_v not_o obey_v it_o as_o for_o we_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o say_a epistle_n be_v sufficient_a wherein_o he_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o say_v be_v much_o more_o precious_a they_o gold_n that_o perish_v and_o be_v try_v in_o fire_n may_v be_v their_o laud_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o the_o lord_n jesu._n etc._n etc._n but_o bear_v with_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o o_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o all_o your_o predecessor_n most_o meek_a and_o suffer_v my_o word_n though_o the_o seem_v something_o sharp_a say_v for_o they_o be_v sigh_n of_o a_o sorrowful_a hart_n wherefore_o gird_v about_o your_o loin_n with_o fortitude_n and_o light_v up_o the_o candle_n of_o your_o discretion_n and_o seek_v the_o groat_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o unity_n i_o mean_v of_o say_v and_o we_o will_v also_o with_o like_a compassion_n join_v with_o your_o holiness_n and_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o weak_a body_n of_o i_o in_o pretend_v any_o excuse_n either_o of_o age_n or_o length_n of_o the_o way_n for_o the_o more_o laborous_a the_o travel_n be_v the_o more_o crown_n it_o bring_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v reward_n according_a to_o his_o travel_n etc._n etc._n doctrine_n neither_o be_v we_o ignorant_a if_o it_o please_v your_o holiness_n that_o like_a as_o we_o grecians_z for_o our_o part_n do_v labour_n in_o all_o respect_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o sincerity_n of_o true_a say_v and_o doctrine_n not_o to_o err_v ne_o swerve_v in_o any_o part_n or_o point_n from_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n so_o the_o church_n likewise_o of_o old_a rome_n do_v for_o her_o part_n labour_n also_o we_o know_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o sincere_a verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o think_v herself_o to_o err_v in_o nothing_o nor_o to_o need_v any_o remedy_n or_o reformation_n and_o this_o we_o know_v â—ord_n be_v the_o judgement_n and_o say_n of_o both_o the_o church_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o of_o the_o latin_n for_o no_o man_n can_v see_v any_o spot_n in_o his_o own_o face_n without_o he_o stoop_v down_o to_o the_o glass_n or_o else_o be_v admonish_v by_o some_o other_o whether_o his_o face_n be_v blot_v or_o no._n even_o so_o have_v we_o many_o great_a &_o fair_a glass_n set_v before_o we_o first_o the_o clear_a gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinity_n book_n of_o ancient_a writer_n let_v we_o therefore_o look_v in_o they_o well_o they_o will_v show_v every_o man_n mind_n and_o judgement_n whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n tread_v down_o satan_n speedy_o under_o our_o foot_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n confound_v the_o sour_a of_o discord_n he_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o goodness_n destroy_v the_o hater_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o geve_v cause_n of_o offence_n and_o slander_n and_o he_o which_o be_v god_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n send_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o sheep_n reasonable_a the_o angel_n of_o peace_n and_o messenger_n of_o great_a glad_a tiding_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o nativitye_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o shepherd_n of_o brute_n sheep_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o sing_v that_o joyful_a song_n of_o god_n praise_n gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o in_o terra_fw-la pax_fw-la hominibus_fw-la bona_fw-la voluntas_fw-la and_o to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v with_o you_o always_o amen_n ¶_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n a_o other_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v also_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n wherein_o he_o first_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n and_o show_v what_o utility_n come_v by_o good_a counsel_n geve_v for_o so_o much_o as_o god_n say_v he_o many_o time_n that_o he_o hyde_v from_o one_o inspire_v to_o a_o other_o so_o that_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o by_o the_o almighty_a god_n be_v sonder_o dispense_v to_o diverse_a through_o common_a counsel_n and_o conference_n spread_v to_o the_o public_a utility_n of_o many_o etc._n etc._n after_o this_o eftsoon_o he_o begin_v to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o like_v charitable_a minister_n and_o discrete_a counsellor_n will_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o stop_n &_o partition_n wall_n of_o the_o old_a discord_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_a church_n &_o that_o they_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o which_o so_o long_o have_v be_v dissever_v by_o dissension_n may_v now_o be_v conjoin_v in_o unity_n of_o peace_n in_o brotherly_a charity_n and_o communion_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o matter_n i_o have_v say_v he_o already_o write_v to_o his_o holiness_n and_o now_o i_o beseech_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n which_o take_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o help_v his_o miserable_a servant_n and_o be_v exalt_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o which_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o profundity_n of_o desolation_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o put_v from_o your_o heart_n all_o elation_n of_o mind_n extol_v itself_o over_o and_o above_o the_o unity_n of_o your_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n and_o to_o lighten_v your_o conscience_n with_o the_o true_a light_n of_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v altogether_o agree_v in_o one_o &_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o we_o be_v instruct_v so_o abide_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o corinthian_n before_o we_o i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n i_o of_o coephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n but_o that_o all_o we_o 1._o as_o we_o hold_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v all_o call_v christian_n so_o may_v also_o abide_v in_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o one_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v love_n and_o charity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v always_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o now_o to_o be_v plain_a with_o you_o in_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v i_o shall_v desire_v you_o not_o to_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o in_o utter_v the_o truth_n as_o a_o friend_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n say_v solomon_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n tell_v truth_n be_v like_a to_o nail_n which_o be_v drive_v in_o deep_a and_o truth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n breed_v enemy_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_o partly_o afraid_a yet_o will_v i_o simple_o confess_v the_o truth_n unto_o you_o certes_o this_o division_n of_o christian_a unity_n among_o we_o 18._o proceed_v of_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tyranny_n oppression_n and_o exaction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o of_o a_o mother_n be_v become_v a_o stepdame_n and_o have_v put_v her_o child_n from_o she_o who_o long_a time_n she_o nourish_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o raven_a bird_n which_o drive_v her_o young_a from_o she_o which_o child_n how_o much_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o obedient_a they_o be_v to_o she_o the_o less_o she_o esteem_v they_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n not_o regard_v the_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o so_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v let_v modesty_n therefore_o something_o temper_v you_o and_o let_v the_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n although_o it_o can_v not_o well_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bone_n yet_o surcease_v a_o while_n and_o let_v we_o together_o condescend_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o truth_n be_v find_v out_o on_o both_o side_n let_v we_o constant_o embrace_v the_o same_o for_o why_o west_n we_o have_v be_v altogether_o some_o time_n both_o italian_n and_o grecian_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o under_o the_o same_o canon_n have_v peace_n each_o with_o other_o and_o defend_v one_o a_o other_o and_o confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n at_o what_o time_n many_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o west_n
into_o what_o city_n or_o town_n so_o ever_o you_o shall_v enter_v inquire_v out_o those_o that_o be_v of_o good_a report_n in_o the_o same_o &_o abide_v you_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o you_o tarry_v in_o the_o same_o city_n or_o town_n gloze_v your_o host_n with_o who_o you_o lodge_v aught_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o good_a report_n of_o neighbour_n lest_o your_o preach_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o infamy_n neither_o ought_v such_o man_n to_o run_v from_o house_n to_o house_n but_o who_o shall_v we_o call_v worthy_a or_o of_o good_a report_n gloze_v he_o who_o know_v better_a to_o do_v other_o man_n good_a they_o to_o receive_v a_o good_a turn_n of_o a_o other_o and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v willing_o for_o christ_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o commodity_n also_o true_a apostle_n receive_v nothing_o of_o such_o man_n as_o lie_v walter_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o rather_o of_o those_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n whereupon_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 7._o chap._n they_o have_v give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n gloze_v because_o they_o now_o amend_v their_o old_a error_n and_o vicious_a manner_n have_v vow_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n &_o afterward_o give_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v to_o their_o brethren_n for_o otherwise_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o gift_n do_v blind_a the_o eye_n but_o those_o that_o geve_v where_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o reproof_n in_o their_o do_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o geve_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n that_o seek_v how_o to_o come_v by_o dainty_a fare_n &_o do_v receive_v bribe_n &_o reward_n of_o naughty_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n at_o will_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o preacher_n may_v cover_v and_o hide_v their_o fault_n and_o get_v of_o other_o what_o they_o can_v by_o subtlety_n which_o geve_v indeed_o rather_o to_o remove_v the_o shameless_a importunity_n of_o the_o crave_a or_o else_o for_o avoid_v of_o present_a shame_n they_o for_o any_o love_n they_o have_v to_o god_n be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a prophet_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2d_o to_o the_o cor._n the_o 9_o chap._n the_o lord_n do_v love_v a_o willing_a gever_n gloze_v he_o that_o geve_v for_o present_a shame_n or_o else_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o importunacy_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v do_v loose_a both_o his_o substance_n and_o merit_n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v respect_n to_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seek_v the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o gever_n but_o the_o gift_n itself_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philip._n the_o 4._o chap._n say_v seek_v not_o the_o gift_n but_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o gever_n the_o 27._o sign_n be_v god_n that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o endevoure_v themselves_o to_o seek_v &_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v thereby_o because_o that_o the_o belly_n be_v such_o man_n god_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o thessa._n the_o 3._o cap._n we_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o among_o you_o which_o walk_v unordinate_o not_o labour_v at_o all_o but_o live_v delicate_o or_o idle_o gloze_v of_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o deserve_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v away_o with_o that_o do_v for_o the_o belly_n be_v their_o god_n which_o provide_v to_o have_v more_o them_z necessary_a dish_n of_o meat_n therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o so_o do_v be_v no_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 28._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o rejoice_v only_o of_o the_o miracle_n or_o other_o excellent_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o they_o but_o they_o rejoice_v rather_o of_o the_o salvation_n which_o they_o look_v for_o from_o the_o lord_n then_o that_o by_o do_v those_o miracle_n they_o desire_v any_o honour_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o luke_n x._o saying_n rejoice_v you_o not_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o but_o because_o your_o name_n be_v register_v in_o heaven_n they_o therefore_o that_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o miracle_n or_o of_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o do_n of_o they_o as_o many_o do_v say_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a do_v the_o 29._o sign_n be_v that_o the_o true_a apostle_n do_v never_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o john_n 7._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o do_v seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o which_o send_v he_o that_o be_v of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v be_v a_o true_a apostle_n therefore_o those_o which_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o which_o one_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n to_o those_o that_o bear_v rule_n and_o authority_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o boetius_fw-la de_fw-fr consolation_n those_o that_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v extol_v either_o they_o reign_v &_o bear_v rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o do_v desire_n to_o be_v never_o about_o they_o that_o have_v such_o dominion_n another_o be_v they_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fame_n and_o victory_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o deserve_a before_o god_n whereupon_o be_v write_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o gal._n 5._o let_v not_o we_o become_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n gloze_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o vaynglory_n be_v to_o have_v victory_n without_o any_o merit_n or_o desert_n &_o those_o i_o say_v that_o do_v such_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 30._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n care_v not_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o man_n neither_o their_o salutation_n nor_o feast_n nor_o any_o other_o benefit_n of_o they_o not_o they_o therefore_o which_o love_n &_o seek_v the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n their_o feast_n and_o other_o their_o commodity_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 31._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o common_o resort_v to_o other_o man_n table_n least_z that_o they_o shall_v for_o a_o meal_n meat_n become_v flatterer_n as_o in_o the_o 2_o thessalon_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v geve_v you_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v us._n gloze_v he_o that_o come_v oftentune_n to_o a_o other_o man_n table_n be_v give_fw-ge to_o idleness_n can_v choose_v but_o flatter_v he_o which_o fee_v he_o but_o christ_n religion_n call_v man_n to_o liberty_n and_o to_o no_o such_o bondage_n they_o therefore_o that_o resort_n oftentimes_o &_o that_o of_o their_o own_o mind_n to_o other_o man_n table_n live_v idle_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a the_o 32._o sign_n be_v that_o true_a apostle_n do_v not_o hate_v their_o enemy_n do_v and_o such_o as_o hate_v they_o which_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n teach_v matthew_n 5._o saying_n love_n your_o enemy_n do_v well_o to_o they_o which_o hate_v you_o but_o false_a prophet_n do_v both_o hurt_n &_o defame_v their_o neighbour_n according_a as_o s._n jerome_n 14._o say_v the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v defile_v the_o whole_a earth_n glossa_fw-la they_o be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o hurt_v their_o neighbour_n but_o also_o who_o they_o before_o this_o time_n have_v hate_v they_o defame_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o in_o every_o place_n they_o come_v therefore_o those_o preacher_n which_o hate_v they_o who_o they_o think_v be_v their_o enemy_n and_o do_v defame_v they_o be_v not_o true_a apostle_n but_o false_a preacher_n the_o 33._o sign_n be_v do_v that_o false_a prophet_n when_o they_o be_v examine_v &_o prove_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a apostle_n or_o liar_n take_v that_o very_o greevous_o and_o persecute_v all_o those_o that_o can_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v so_o and_o also_o do_v stir_v up_o and_o provoke_v other_o to_o persecute_v the_o same_o man_n which_o also_o join_v themselves_o together_o by_o secular_a power_n even_o as_o certain_a false_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o apoc._n 2._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v allow_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n that_o be_v thy_o tribulation_n because_o thou_o can_v not_o away_o with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a man_n glossa_fw-la but_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o amend_v they_o or_o else_o to_o expel_v they_o and_o have_v examine_v those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o also_o have_v
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
your_o letter_n or_o by_o any_o other_o indulgence_n to_o what_o person_n or_o person_n soever_o of_o what_o estate_n dignity_n or_o place_n soever_o under_o any_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n grant_v hereafter_o by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o which_o indulgence_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a provision_n may_v be_v by_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n hinder_v or_o defer_v yet_o of_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o provision_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o say_v frederick_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o the_o premise_n or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v allege_v against_o the_o foresay_a frederick_n or_o his_o procurator_n that_o you_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v on_o our_o behalf_n so_o that_o they_o be_v cite_v peremtory_o shall_v within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o month_n of_o your_o citation_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o there_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o say_v frederick_n upon_o the_o premise_n any_o privilege_n or_o indulgence_n what_o soever_o give_v and_o grant_v either_o general_o to_o the_o king_n doom_n of_o england_n or_o peculiar_o to_o any_o other_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n and_o place_n soever_o grant_v by_o the_o foresay_a sea_n under_o what_o soever_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o word_n for_o they_o not_o to_o be_v call_v up_o beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o out_o of_o their_o own_o city_n or_o diocese_n by_o letter_n apostolical_a under_o whatsoever_o form_n of_o word_n obtain_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o any_o wise_n notwithstanding_o all_o which_o privilege_n and_o indulgence_n we_o will_v in_o no_o case_n shall_v stand_v in_o any_o force_n or_o effect_v to_o the_o say_a part_n moreover_o the_o day_n and_o form_n of_o the_o citation_n we_o will_v that_o you_o faithful_o do_v intimate_v unto_o we_o by_o your_o letter_n contain_v the_o tenor_n thereof_o and_o if_o both_o of_o you_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o execution_n hereof_o yet_o we_o will_v notwithstanding_o that_o one_o of_o you_o do_v execute_v the_o same_o without_o fail_n date_v the_o 7._o kal._n febr._n the_o 10._o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o man_n which_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v but_o may_v â—asely_o understand_v in_o read_v this_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n how_o unreasonable_a his_o request_n be_v how_o impudent_o he_o command_v how_o proud_o he_o threaten_v how_o wicked_o he_o oppress_v and_o rack_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o place_v boy_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o ministry_n &_o cure_n of_o soul_n &_o also_o in_o make_v they_o his_o provisor_n to_o raven_n up_o the_o church_n good_n so_o be_v it_o no_o great_a marvel_n grosted_a if_o this_o godly_a bishop_n robert_n gro_v be_v offend_v therewith_o who_o in_o my_o mind_n deserve_v herein_o a_o double_a commendation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o so_o wise_o do_v discern_v error_n from_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o constant_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o defence_n thereof_o against_o the_o pope_n according_a as_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o pope_n again_o may_v appear_v as_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o robert_n gro_v pope_n salutem_fw-la please_v it_o your_o wisdom_n to_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o not_o disobedient_a to_o any_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n but_o both_o devout_o &_o reverent_o with_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o a_o son_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o also_o be_o a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o all_o those_o that_o resist_v such_o apostolic_a precept_n as_o a_o child_n zealous_a of_o his_o father_n honour_n and_o true_o i_o be_o no_o less_o than_o bind_v thereunto_o by_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n be_v none_o other_o nor_o can_v be_v then_o consonant_a and_o uniform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o master_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n who_o type_n and_o person_n special_o in_o the_o consonant_n and_o uniform_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n pope_n seem_v to_o bear_v the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o with_o i_o the_o same_o iâ—_n against_o i_o therefore_o against_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o most_o divine_a sanctitye_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o tenor_n then_o of_o â—our_n foresay_a apostolical_a letter_n be_v not_o consonant_a to_o true_a sanctity_n but_o utter_o dissonant_n and_o disagree_v to_o the_o same_o first_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o your_o letter_n &_o many_o such_o other_o letter_n like_v which_o clause_n always_o you_o so_o much_o do_v urge_v non_fw-la obstante_fw-la induce_v and_o bring_v in_o upon_o no_o necessity_n of_o any_o natural_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v do_v swarm_n and_o flow_v with_o all_o inconstancy_n boldness_n pertinacy_n impudence_n lie_v &_o deceive_v and_o be_v also_o a_o sea_n of_o mistrust_n in_o geve_v credit_n to_o no_o man_n which_o as_o it_o swarm_v with_o these_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n with_o innumerable_a other_o vice_n which_o hang_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o move_v and_o disturb_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o life_n agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o also_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o man_n moreover_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v any_o kind_n of_o sin_n so_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—nd_v holy_a scripture_n &_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o more_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a then_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v man_n soul_n by_o defraud_v they_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o postorall_a cure_n ought_v to_o save_v and_o quicken_v the_o same_o which_o sin_n by_o most_o evident_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o man_n be_v discern_v &_o know_v to_o commit_v which_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastoral_n dignity_n do_v serve_v their_o own_o carnal_a desire_n and_o necessary_n with_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v the_o same_o pastoral_n office_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o those_o their_o sheep_n the_o same_o therefore_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o pastoral_n ministry_n but_o the_o kill_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o vice_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a although_o after_o a_o differ_v sort_n and_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a for_o that_o the_o same_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o two_o virtue_n most_o chief_o good_a although_o differ_v in_o themselves_o and_o unlike_o together_o for_o that_o be_v call_v most_o wicked_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o thing_n most_o best_o so_o much_o then_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o offender_n the_o one_o of_o their_o offence_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o deity_n which_o of_o himself_o be_v always_o essential_o and_o supernatural_o good_a the_o other_o be_v against_o the_o deification_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n which_o be_v not_o always_o but_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n lightsome_a grace_n essential_o and_o natural_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o thing_n be_v good_a the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n &_o like_v as_o again_o in_o evil_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n of_o evil_a proceed_n thereof_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o inducer_n of_o such_o wicked_a destroyer_n of_o god_n image_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v worse_o they_o those_o chief_a destroyer_n to_o wit_n lucifer_n &_o antichrist_n and_o as_o in_o these_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a such_o be_v who_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n to_o edifâ—ication_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n be_v more_o bind_v to_o keep_v away_o and_o exclude_v such_o wicked_a destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n destruction_n so_o much_o be_v it_o also_o of_o that_o that_o this_o holy_a seat_n apostolical_a to_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o edification_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o not_o to_o destruction_n can_v command_v or_o will_v to_o go_v about_o
experiment_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o some_o of_o your_o grace_n assistaunce_n have_v report_v to_o your_o majesty_n many_o lie_n of_o we_o work_v mischief_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v not_o only_o against_o we_o but_o against_o you_o also_o and_o your_o whole_a realm_n be_v it_o know_v to_o your_o highness_n that_o we_o have_v be_v always_o willing_a to_o defend_v the_o health_n and_o savegarde_n of_o your_o person_n with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o fealty_n due_a to_o your_o grace_n purpose_v to_o vex_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n and_o estate_n not_o only_o our_o ill_a willer_n but_o also_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o your_o whole_a realm_n if_o it_o be_v your_o good_a pleasure_n geve_v no_o credit_n to_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o find_v your_o faithful_a and_o we_o the_o earl_n of_o leiceister_n and_o gilbert_n of_o clare_n at_o request_n of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o &_o they_o have_v put_v to_o our_o seal_n these_o letter_n be_v read_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o the_o king_n write_v back_o to_o they_o and_o special_o to_o the_o two_o earl_n of_o leicester_n and_o gloucester_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n lord_n of_o ireland_n duke_n of_o aquitanie_n lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o simon_n mountfort_n and_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n and_o their_o confederate_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o war_n &_o general_a disquietness_n by_o your_o mean_n raise_v up_o in_o our_o whole_a realm_n and_o also_o the_o burninge_n and_o other_o hurtful_a enormity_n it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o you_o keep_v not_o your_o fidelity_n to_o we_o ward_n nor_o care_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o health_n or_o safety_n and_o for_o that_o you_o have_v inorder_o greve_v our_o noble_n and_o other_o our_o faithful_a subject_n stick_v faithful_o and_o constant_o to_o we_o as_o you_o have_v certify_v we_o we_o account_v their_o loss_n as_o our_o own_o and_o their_o enemy_n as_o we_o and_o see_v these_o my_o aforesaid_a faithful_a subject_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o fidelity_n do_v assist_v we_o manful_o and_o faithful_o against_o your_o unfaithfulnes_n we_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o your_o fidelity_n or_o love_n but_o defy_v you_o as_o our_o and_o their_o enemy_n witness_v myself_o at_o lewes_z the_o day_n &_o year_n abovesayd_a also_o richard_n king_n of_o almain_n baron_n and_o lord_n edward_n the_o son_n of_o king_n henry_n write_v also_o to_o the_o baron_n in_o this_o wife_n richard_n by_o the_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o edward_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n &_o all_o the_o other_o baron_n and_o noble_n constant_o and_o faithful_o in_o hart_n &_o deed_n cleave_v to_o the_o foresay_a king_n of_o england_n to_o simon_n mountfort_n and_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o their_o adherent_n in_o their_o conspiracy_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o you_o send_v to_o our_o lord_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n we_o have_v understanding_n that_o you_o defy_v we_o although_o before_o any_o such_o word_n your_o defiance_n towards_o we_o be_v apparent_a enough_o by_o your_o cruel_a persecution_n in_o burn_v our_o possession_n and_o spoil_v our_o good_n we_o therefore_o geve_v you_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o your_o enemy_n do_v defy_v you_o all_o as_o our_o open_a enemy_n and_o far_o that_o we_o will_v not_o cease_v where_o soever_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o our_o power_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o force_n and_o might_n to_o subvert_v your_o person_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o you_o lie_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o geve_v neither_o faithful_a nor_o good_a counsel_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n you_o say_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o your_o lord_n simon_n mountfort_n or_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr clare_n will_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n court_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v safe_a conduit_n for_o you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o say_a court_n to_o try_v and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o innocency_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o you_o both_o as_o forswear_a traitor_n by_o some_o man_n equal_a with_o you_o in_o nobility_n and_o stock_n all_o we_o be_v contain_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a lord_n the_o lord_n richard_n and_o the_o lord_n edward_n date_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a both_o which_o letter_n be_v read_v begin_v they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v call_v lewes_n and_o for_o that_o there_o want_v to_o the_o king_n store_n provision_n for_o their_o horse_n it_o be_v command_v they_o on_o tewsday_n to_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v for_o hay_n and_o provender_n which_o when_o they_o be_v go_v forth_o be_v prevent_v most_o of_o they_o of_o their_o enemy_n and_o kill_v but_o the_o residue_n return_v see_v their_o enemy_n come_v very_o early_o on_o that_o wednesday_n morning_n and_o make_v outcry_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n &_o his_o host_n to_o arm_v themselves_o then_o the_o baron_n come_v to_o the_o full_a plain_n descend_v there_o and_o gird_v &_o trunm_v their_o horse_n make_v fit_v their_o harny_n to_o they_o and_o there_o the_o earl_n simon_n make_v the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o robert_n dever_n and_o many_o other_o new_a knight_n which_o be_v do_v he_o divide_v and_o distincted_a his_o host_n into_o four_o several_a battle_n and_o he_o appoint_v noble_a man_n to_o guide_v &_o govern_v every_o battle_n and_o over_o that_o first_o battle_n be_v ordain_v captain_n henry_n mountfort_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o earl_n simon_n &_o buidd_n his_o brother_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr bruch_n the_o young_a &_o lord_n humphrey_n de_fw-fr boun._n over_o the_o second_o battle_n lord_n gilbert_n clare_n earl_n of_o gloucester_n lord_n john_n the_o son_n of_o lord_n s._n john_n and_o lord_n william_n of_o mouncherisi_n and_o over_o the_o three_o in_o which_o the_o londoner_n be_v at_o their_o request_n the_o lord_n nicholas_n segrave_n be_v assign_v which_o require_v also_o very_o instannt_o that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o first_o stroke_n in_o the_o battle_n at_o the_o adventure_n come_v what_o come_v will_v but_o over_o the_o four_o battle_n the_o earl_n himself_o be_v captain_n with_o the_o lord_n thomas_n of_o pilnestone_n in_o that_o mean_a season_n come_v forth_o the_o king_n host_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o field_n in_o three_o battle_n of_o which_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n lead_v the_o first_o with_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o malence_n the_o king_n brother_n and_o the_o second_o the_o king_n of_o alinaine_n guide_v with_o his_o son_n henry_n but_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n guide_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o legion_n the_o king_n appoint_v not_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v many_o of_o his_o chief_a soldier_n behind_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o castle_n and_o town_n of_o tunebridge_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o king_n army_n be_v but_o young_a man_n for_o the_o king_n think_v not_o that_o his_o baron_n have_v be_v come_v so_o nigh_o hand_n their_o arm_n be_v on_o both_o side_n set_v in_o array_n &_o order_n they_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o on_o either_o party_n to_o fight_v valiant_o &_o after_o they_o buckle_v together_o the_o battle_n be_v great_a &_o many_o horseman_n be_v overthrow_v even_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o and_o by_o edward_n the_o king_n son_n with_o his_o band_n as_o a_o fierce_a young_a gentleman_n &_o valiant_a knight_n fall_v upon_o his_o enemy_n with_o such_o force_n that_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o recule_v back_o a_o great_a way_n so_o that_o the_o hindmost_a think_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o geve_v back_o that_o the_o foremost_a be_v slay_v run_v many_o away_o of_o they_o and_o take_v water_n to_o pass_v over_o be_v almost_o threescore_o soldier_n drown_v &_o a_o few_o of_o the_o be_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n flee_v straight_o way_n the_o londoner_n which_o have_v ask_v the_o first_o fight_n know_v not_o how_o the_o battle_n go_v take_v they_o to_o their_o hercule_n who_o edward_n pursue_v with_o his_o band_n kill_v the_o himmost_a of_o they_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n for_o he_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o his_o father_n and_o disgrace_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o be_v carry_v by_o barge_n upon_o the_o temse_n from_o the_o tower_n to_o windsor_n as_o be_v above_o touch_v pag._n 000._o prisoner_n while_o that_o prince_n edward_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o chase_n of_o the_o londoner_n who_o have_v the_o
simon_n his_o son_n power_n not_o know_v of_o the_o overthrow_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v small_a credit_n thereunto_o till_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n the_o better_a to_o view_v and_o descry_v they_o go_v up_o to_o the_o abbey_n steple_n of_o eusham_n where_o he_o may_v plain_o discern_v they_o all_o and_o their_o standard_n for_o by_o this_o time_n they_o be_v mount_v the_o hill_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o attain_v think_v to_o have_v that_o vantage_n when_o they_o shall_v geve_v their_o charge_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v and_o have_v also_o advance_v again_o his_o own_o standerde_n and_o pull_v down_o simons_n whereby_o they_o be_v the_o more_o easâ—yer_n descry_v and_o know_v then_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o the_o earl_n simon_n and_o say_v we_o be_v all_o but_o dead_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o son_n as_o you_o suppose_v that_o come_v but_o it_o be_v edward_n the_o king_n son_n that_o come_v from_o one_o part_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n abash_v from_o a_o other_o part_n and_o roger_n mortimer_n from_o the_o three_o part_n then_o say_v the_o earl_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o our_o soul_n forasmuch_o as_o our_o body_n and_o life_n be_v now_o in_o their_o hand_n command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v make_v himself_o ready_a to_o god_n and_o to_o fight_v out_o the_o field_n for_o that_o it_o be_v their_o will_n to_o die_v for_o their_o law_n and_o in_o a_o just_a quarrel_n and_o such_o as_o will_v depart_v he_o give_v leave_v to_o go_v their_o way_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o discomfiture_n to_o the_o rest_n then_o come_v unto_o he_o his_o elder_a son_n henry_n &_o comfort_v he_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v no_o despair_n nor_o yet_o mistrust_v in_o the_o good_a success_n of_o this_o victory_n with_o other_o such_o cheerful_a word_n son_n no_o my_o son_n say_v he_o i_o despair_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v thy_o presumption_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o this_o end_n you_o see_v notwithstanding_o yet_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v die_v to_o god_n and_o in_o a_o righteous_a quarrel_n after_o word_n of_o comfort_n give_v to_o all_o his_o host_n and_o the_o oration_n make_v as_o be_v the_o manner_n they_o all_o arm_v themselves_o the_o king_n also_o who_o the_o earl_n always_o keep_v with_o he_o he_o arm_v in_o a_o armour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o then_o devide_v their_o battle_n they_o march_v towards_o their_o enemy_n but_o before_o they_o join_v the_o welshman_n run_v their_o way_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v over_o the_o river_n of_o dee_n be_v there_o some_o drown_v &_o some_o slay_v then_o when_o the_o battle_n join_v and_o come_v to_o handy_a stroke_n within_o short_a space_n many_o of_o the_o earl_n part_v fell_a and_o be_v slay_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v strike_v at_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o they_o say_v kill_v i_o not_o son_n i_o be_o henry_n your_o king_n and_o with_o these_o the_o king_n word_n the_o lord_n adam_n monhaut_n know_v he_o and_o save_v he_o at_o who_o voice_n and_o cry_n come_v also_o prince_n edward_n his_o son_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o guard_n and_o custody_n of_o certain_a knight_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o earl_n simon_n be_v hard_o bestead_v and_o beat_v down_o and_o also_o slay_v before_o edward_n the_o prince_n come_v at_o he_o howbeit_o before_o he_o fall_v when_o as_o you_o fight_v for_o his_o life_n &_o henry_n his_o son_n &_o other_o noble_a man_n on_o his_o part_n be_v about_o he_o he_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n unto_o his_o enemy_n say_v what_o be_v there_o no_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n with_o you_o who_o again_o answer_v what_o compassion_n shall_v there_o be_v show_v to_o traitor_n then_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v in_o your_o hand_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v they_o mangle_v his_o body_n and_o divide_v his_o member_n and_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n which_o head_n roger_n mortimer_n send_v unto_o his_o wife_n and_o not_o far_o of_o from_o he_o also_o be_v slay_v henry_n his_o elder_a son_n the_o lord_n hugh_n spencer_n eusham_n the_o l._n radulphe_n basset_n the_o lord_n thomas_n de_fw-fr hestele_n the_o lord_n william_n maundevile_n the_o lord_n john_n bewchampe_n the_o lord_n guido_n baillofer_n the_o lord_n roger_n rowley_n and_o many_o other_o noble_a man_n beside_o with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o this_o battle_n be_v fight_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n &_o continue_v from_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n till_o it_o be_v night_n in_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n on_o the_o earl_n part_n of_o any_o estimation_n fortitude_n and_o courage_n but_o in_o that_o battle_n lose_v his_o life_n more_o than_o the_o lord_n john_n who_o by_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n escape_v death_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o same_o day_n be_v tuesday_n at_o that_o instant_a hour_n when_o the_o battle_n begin_v which_o be_v at_o one_o of_o the_o clock_n at_o after_o noon_n there_o be_v such_o a_o darkness_n over_o all_o such_o thunder_n and_o such_o tempest_n that_o the_o like_a before_o that_o time_n be_v never_o see_v be_v very_o calm_a and_o fair_a weather_n both_o immemediate_o before_o and_o after_o which_o seem_v say_v my_o author_n to_o geve_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o chance_v and_o follow_v after_o this_o great_a slaughter_n and_o overthrow_n 1266._o there_o be_v a_o parliament_n summon_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n and_o other_o of_o his_o part_n regality_n here_o by_o the_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o leceister_n be_v then_o in_o custody_n and_o his_o son_n edward_n with_o the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v in_o that_o side_n against_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o say_a parliament_n the_o king_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n which_o be_v before_o that_o time_n under_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o baron_n but_o after_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v and_o do_v certain_a of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o earl_n upon_o a_o old_a ladder_n gather_v up_o such_o part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o remain_v and_o cover_v the_o same_o with_o a_o old_a gown_n bring_v it_o to_o eusham_n where_o they_o put_v the_o same_o in_o a_o fair_a linen_n cloth_n bury_v it_o in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o long_o after_o by_o such_o as_o think_v not_o themselves_o sufficient_o revenge_v with_o his_o death_n to_o wreak_v they_o of_o the_o dead_a corpse_n take_v up_o the_o same_o and_o throw_v it_o in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v both_o accurse_a and_o a_o traitor_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n the_o same_o year_n also_o die_v walter_n cantilupus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n after_o who_o succeed_v nicholas_n of_o ely_n the_o king_n chancellor_n the_o same_o year_n the_o king_n perceive_v that_o unless_o that_o castle_n of_o kenilworth_n be_v recover_v and_o the_o boldness_n of_o they_o restrain_v that_o keep_v the_o same_o many_o evil_n and_o inconvenience_n may_v ensue_v thereupon_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o that_o the_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o waste_v and_o spoil_v the_o country_n all_o about_o therefore_o he_o gather_v a_o army_n and_o come_v down_o to_o warwick_n where_o he_o a_o while_n tarry_v expect_v the_o meeting_n and_o assemble_v of_o his_o marquess_n and_o lord_n with_o engine_n and_o other_o munition_n sautable_a who_o when_o their_o bond_n be_v furnish_v and_o muster_v and_o all_o thing_n ready_a the_o morrow_n after_o midsummer_n day_n he_o display_v his_o banner_n &_o begin_v his_o voyage_n march_v towards_o kenilworth_n &_o besiege_v the_o same_o during_o which_o siege_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n the_o pope_n legate_n disherit_a and_o other_o noble_a man_n 12._o person_n be_v choose_v which_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n &_o of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o land_n and_o inheritaunce_n who_o amongst_o other_o thing_n make_v and_o establish_v this_o one_o proviso_n that_o be_v common_o call_v kenelworth_n decree_n that_o all_o those_o whieh_a haste_n lose_v their_o land_n by_o attaynder_n although_o yet_o not_o attaint_v shall_v fine_o therefore_o at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o take_v their_o land_n of_o he_o again_o pay_v some_o three_o year_n some_o four_o year_n some_o two_o year_n reveneve_n of_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n
wisdom_n and_o fatherly_a love_n the_o almighty_a preserve_v your_o holiness_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o long_a time_n 1304._o these_o thing_n thus_o discourse_v and_o do_v then_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1304._o in_o the_o which_o year_n about_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n besiege_v come_v a_o garrison_n of_o harness_a soldier_n well_o appoint_v send_v partly_o by_o the_o french_z king_n partly_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o columpua_n who_o the_o pope_n before_o have_v depose_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o anragun_fw-ge where_o the_o pope_n do_v hide_v himself_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n the_o captain_n of_o which_o army_n be_v one_o shaira_n brother_n to_o the_o foresay_a cardinal_n and_o a_o other_o william_n de_fw-fr longarero_n high_a steward_n to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o invade_v the_o pope_n town_n and_o find_v the_o gate_n open_a give_v assault_n to_o the_o pope_n frontier_n where_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o nephew_n a_o marquis_n and_o 3._o other_o cardinal_n be_v immure_v the_o town_n man_n see_v all_o their_o intent_n &_o strength_n to_o be_v bend_v against_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o common_a bell_n to_o be_v ring_v &_o so_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o a_o common_a counsel_n ordain_v adulphus_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o town_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o unknowing_a to_o they_o be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o pope_n this_o adulphus_n bring_v with_o he_o reginaldus_n de_fw-fr supine_n a_o great_a lord_n in_o campania_n &_o the_o 2._o son_n of_o john_n chitan_n a_o noble_a man_n who_o father_n the_o pope_n have_v then_o in_o prison_n at_o length_n join_v he_o with_o the_o french_a company_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o beset_v his_o palace_n on_o every_o side_n and_o first_o set_v upon_o the_o palacy_n of_o the_o 3._o cardinal_n which_o be_v then_o chief_a about_o the_o pope_n rifle_v &_o spoil_v all_o their_o good_n the_o cardinal_n by_o a_o backdoor_n hardly_o avoid_v their_o hand_n but_o the_o pope_n palace_n through_o munition_n &_o strength_n of_o the_o marquis_n be_v something_o better_a defend_v at_o length_n the_o pope_n perceive_v himself_o not_o able_a to_o make_v his_o party_n good_a desire_a truce_n with_o schaira_n &_o his_o company_n which_o be_v to_o he_o grant_v from_o one_o till_o nine_o during_o which_o time_n of_o truce_n the_o pope_n privy_o send_v to_o the_o townsman_n of_o aruagium_fw-la desire_v they_o to_o save_v his_o life_n which_o if_o they_o will_v do_v he_o promise_v so_o to_o enrich_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o have_v cause_n never_o to_o forget_v or_o repent_v their_o benefit_n bestow_v straight_o to_o this_o they_o make_v answer_v again_o excuse_v themselves_o yâ—_z it_o lie_v not_o in_o their_o hability_n to_o do_v he_o any_o good_a for_o that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o town_n be_v with_o the_o captain_n pope_n then_o the_o pope_n all_o destitute_a &_o desolate_a send_v unto_o schaira_n beseech_v he_o to_o draw_v out_o in_o article_n wherein_o he_o have_v wrong_v he_o and_o he_o will_v make_v he_o amends_n to_o the_o uttermost_a shaira_n to_o this_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n signify_v to_o he_o again_o that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a escape_n with_o his_o life_n except_o upon_o these_o 3._o condition_n first_o to_o restore_v again_o the_o 2._o cardinal_n of_o columpna_n his_o brethren_n who_o he_o have_v before_o deprive_v with_o all_o other_o of_o their_o stock_n and_o kindred_n second_o that_o after_o their_o restitution_n he_o shall_v renounce_v his_o papacy_n three_o his_o body_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o power_n &_o custody_n these_o article_n seem_v to_o the_o pope_n so_o hard_o that_o in_o no_o case_n he_o will_v agree_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n expire_v the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n in_o all_o forceable_a mean_n bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o bishop_n popedom_n first_o fire_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o palace_n whereby_o the_o army_n have_v a_o full_a entrance_n fall_v to_o rifle_v &_o spoil_v the_o house_n the_o marquis_n upon_o hope_n to_o have_v his_o life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n yield_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o schaira_n &_o the_o other_o captain_n which_o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v great_a lamentation_n after_o this_o through_o window_n and_o door_n at_o length_n with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o brace_v into_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o entreat_v with_o word_n &_o threat_v according_o upon_o this_o he_o be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v present_o leave_v his_o life_n or_o geve_v over_o his_o papacy_n but_o that_o he_o deny_v stiff_o to_o do_v to_o die_v for_o it_o say_v to_o they_o in_o his_o vulgar_a tongue_n eccle_fw-fr col_fw-fr eccle_fw-fr cape_n that_o be_v lo_o here_o my_o neck_n lo_o here_o my_o head_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v never_o while_n he_o live_v renounce_v his_o popedom_n then_o schaira_n go_v about_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o slay_v he_o but_o by_o certain_a that_o be_v about_o he_o he_o be_v stay_v whereby_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o pope_n receive_v no_o harm_n although_o diverse_a of_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n be_v slay_v the_o soldier_n which_o range_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o pope_n house_n note_v do_v lade_v themselves_o with_o such_o treasure_n of_o gold_n silver_n plate_n and_o ornament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o my_o author_n who_o i_o follow_v do_v thus_o express_v it_o quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la mundi_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la thesauro_fw-la reddere_fw-la infia_fw-mi unum_fw-la annum_fw-la quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la de_fw-la papali_fw-la palatio_fw-la asportatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr palatijs_fw-la trium_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la &_o marchionis_n that_o be_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o be_v not_o able_a to_o disburse_v so_o much_o out_o of_o their_o treasury_n in_o a_o whole_a year_n pope_n as_o then_o be_v take_v &_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n palace_n and_o of_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o three_o cardinal_n and_o the_o marquis_n thus_o boniface_n bereve_v of_o all_o his_o good_n remain_v in_o their_o custody_n 3._o day_n during_o the_o which_o space_n they_o have_v set_v he_o on_o a_o wild_a and_o unbroken_a colt_n his_o fate_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n cause_v the_o horse_n to_o run_v and_o course_n while_o the_o pope_n be_v almost_o breathless_a moreover_o prison_n they_o keep_v he_o so_o without_o meat_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o near_o famish_v to_o death_n after_o the_o 3._o day_n the_o aruagians_n and_o people_n of_o the_o town_n muster_v themselves_o together_o to_o the_o number_n of_o x._o m._n secret_o brace_v into_o the_o house_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v keep_v and_o so_o slay_v the_o keper_n deliver_v the_o pope_n by_o strong_a hand_n who_o then_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o town_n give_v thanks_n with_o weep_a tear_n to_o the_o people_n for_o his_o life_n save_v promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o drink_n to_o put_v in_o his_o mouth_n god_n blessing_n and_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o now_o will_v relieve_v he_o with_o any_o thing_n man_n either_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o here_o now_o to_o see_v what_o poverty_n and_o affliction_n can_v work_v in_o a_o man_n the_o pope_n before_o in_o all_o his_o pomp_n &_o most_o ruffle_a wealth_n be_v never_o so_o proud_a but_o now_o be_v as_o humble_a &_o lowly_a that_o every_o poor_a simple_a man_n as_o my_o author_n testify_v may_v have_v a_o bold_a and_o free_a access_n to_o his_o person_n to_o make_v the_o story_n short_a the_o pope_n in_o that_o great_a distress_n of_o famine_n be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o their_o vitail_n as_o they_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o blessing_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n &_o people_n of_o the_o town_n come_v so_o thick_a some_o with_o bread_n some_o with_o wine_n some_o with_o water_n some_z with_o meat_n some_o with_o one_o thing_n some_o with_o a_o other_o that_o the_o pope_n chamber_n be_v too_o little_a to_o receive_v the_o offering_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o there_o lack_v cup_n to_o receive_v the_o wine_n they_o pour_v it_o down_o on_o that_o chamber_n flore_fw-la not_o regard_v the_o loss_n of_o wine_n to_o win_v the_o pope_n holy_a blessing_n thus_o pope_n boniface_n be_v refresh_v by_o the_o town_n of_o aruagum_fw-la take_v his_o journey_n from_o thence_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o harness_a soldier_n to_o rome_n where_o he_o short_o upon_o the_o same_o partly_o for_o fear_v which_o he_o be_v in_o partly_o for_o famine_n partly_o for_o sorrow_n of_o so_o inestimable_a treasure_n lose_v die_v after_o who_o succeed_v benedictus_n the_o 11._o of_o
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
and_o emperor_n especial_o constitute_v the_o say_v law_n and_o likewise_o to_o speak_v of_o custom_n it_o have_v be_v know_v from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n the_o same_o to_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n he_o therefore_o which_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o violate_v this_o law_n 2._o commit_v sacrilege_n 11._o q._n 1._o ca._n 1._o &_o 2._o and_o let_v not_o the_o king_n majesty_n marvel_n if_o that_o in_o this_o most_o noble_a realm_n of_o france_n this_o prerogative_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n as_o when_o hereby_o his_o power_n and_o nobility_n be_v beautify_v anth._n ut_fw-la iud_fw-la sine_fw-la quoquo_fw-la suffra_fw-la fi_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la col_n 2._o beside_o this_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v crown_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v this_o canonical_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n further_o the_o baron_n who_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v all_o swear_v to_o the_o church_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o same_o by_o which_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v these_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o every_o oath_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v c._n vero_fw-la si_fw-mi vero_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la iurando_fw-la 22._o quaest_n 4._o c_o ult._n beside_o this_o bless_a ludovicke_a philip_n of_o arragon_n philip_n the_o fair_a ludovicke_a carolus_n the_o great_a &_o philip_n confirm_v these_o privilege_n custom_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o be_v swear_v at_o their_o coronation_n as_o before_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o can_v advise_v the_o king_n majesty_n with_o out_o damn_v of_o his_o own_o soul_n contrary_a to_o these_o liberty_n grant_v and_o so_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n to_o who_o belong_v great_a reward_n whosoever_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n antho._n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr ally_v at_o permut_n re_fw-mi ecc_fw-la §_o si_fw-la minis_fw-la col_fw-fr 3._o neither_o make_v it_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n etc._n etc._n neither_o yet_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o byshoppricke_n and_o kingdom_n 26._o because_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v two_o sword_n the_o power_n whereof_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n hand_n although_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o temporal_a and_o secular_a man_n matth._n 26._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n convert_n and_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o place_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o bishopric_n and_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a asmuch_o as_n appertain_v to_o the_o end_n &_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o blood_n tribute_n but_o not_o concern_v the_o beginning_n &_o subject_n for_o that_o in_o one_o subject_n both_o the_o power_n be_v may_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o be_v before_o prove_v to_o that_o point_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n pay_v tribute_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o not_o therefore_o he_o pay_v it_o because_o he_o ought_v or_o be_v bind_v thereunto_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v ought_v not_o to_o pay_v but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o avoid_v offence_n yea_o also_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o bind_v hereunto_o esdrae_fw-la 1_o &_o ult._n wherefore_o such_o thing_n do_v not_o infer_v a_o consequence_n neither_o yet_o make_v that_o against_o we_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n &_o master_n can_v not_o abdicate_v from_o himself_o this_o right_n especial_o for_o that_o he_o be_v swear_v thereunto_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o coronation_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o he_o may_v well_o abdicate_v the_o same_o and_o how_o do_v he_o abdicate_v the_o same_o from_o himself_o which_o be_v geve_v and_o bestow_v to_o god_n &_o the_o church_n the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o doubtless_o to_o geve_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o tender_a to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n their_o own_o for_o then_o by_o that_o reason_n the_o gift_n give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n be_v naught_o and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v prove_v xvi_o do_v ca._n const._n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o emperor_n and_o king_n may_v alienate_v thing_n of_o the_o empire_n constantiâ—â—â—_n ff_n de_fw-fr legatis_fw-la i._n l._n apud_fw-la julianum_fw-la §_o ult._n nor_o yet_o hereby_o the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n be_v damage_v for_o that_o the_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o pristinat_a state_n ff_n exordio_fw-la de_fw-fr pactis_fw-la l._n unus_fw-la §_o pactus_fw-la 35._o do_v ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la furthermore_o by_o this_o reason_n propound_v all_o the_o king_n of_o france_n which_o ever_o be_v and_o especial_o bless_v ludovike_a shall_v be_v spot_v for_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o god_n forbid_v then_o all_o they_o be_v persure_v and_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o too_o absurd_a last_o of_o all_o it_o hurt_v not_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v inprescriptible_a it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n they_o can_v of_o subject_n or_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o church_n be_v prescribe_v but_o in_o this_o cause_n we_o talk_v not_o of_o subject_n also_o see_v they_o may_v be_v alievate_v they_o may_v be_v prescribe_v especial_o the_o king_n thus_o consent_v who_o confirm_v the_o same_o so_o long_a a_o time_n which_o exclude_v all_o right_a both_o fiscal_v and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o prelate_n therefore_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v &_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o as_o a_o verity_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o defend_v beseech_v the_o king_n majesty_n their_o lord_n both_o for_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v he_o to_o consider_v what_o commodity_n daily_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o his_o church_n never_o fail_v he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o laity_n show_v the_o danger_n and_o example_n of_o they_o who_o do_v to_o the_o contrary_n further_o he_o beseech_v his_o highness_n to_o way_n how_o entire_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n do_v and_o have_v love_v his_o person_n and_o realm_n affirm_v that_o never_o any_o place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n love_v better_o his_o realm_n than_o he_o do_v allege_v the_o text_n of_o eccl._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v stand_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o priest_n 6._o and_o believe_v they_o with_o thy_o heart_n after_o this_o in_o the_o say_a session_n the_o foresay_a bishop_n of_o eduen_n prolocutor_n infer_v many_o thing_n beside_o eduen_n &_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o article_n above_o specify_v and_o exhibit_v by_o the_o lord_n peter_n in_o write_v to_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n which_o because_o they_o touch_v more_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n and_o style_n of_o the_o court_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o our_o history_n and_o because_o we_o will_v not_o burden_v the_o volume_n with_o all_o contain_v no_o great_a profit_n in_o they_o we_o have_v here_o of_o purpose_n for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v they_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o sit_v which_o be_v the_o next_o friday_n next_o after_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o ensue_v the_o next_o friday_n after_o this_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v at_o uicenas_n before_o the_o king_n to_o hear_v their_o answer_n where_o the_o foresay_a lord_n peter_n of_o lugner_n be_v prolocutor_n for_o the_o king_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a parliament_n take_v for_o his_o theme_n i_o be_o peace_n unto_o you_o do_v not_o fear_v etc._n etc._n which_o he_o prosecute_v monish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o have_v be_v speak_v for_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n their_o king_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o have_v by_o law_n and_o by_o good_a and_o reasonable_a custom_n where_o between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o conclusion_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o cognition_n of_o civil_a cause_n ought_v not_o to_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n for_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v temporal_a and_o aught_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o temporalty_n 2._o as_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o beside_o his_o other_o reason_n he_o allege_v the_o 86_o do_v declare_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o intent_n first_o the_o clark_n crown_n be_v shave_v in_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o worldliness_n and_o forsake_v
christ_n for_o help_v than_o it_o be_v right_a now_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v that_o god_n say_v by_o isay_n the_o prophet_n you_o rise_v up_o erlich_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o drink_v till_o it_o be_v even_o the_o harp_n and_o other_o minstrelsy_n beeth_n in_o your_o feast_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o ne_v behold_v not_o ne_o take_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o they_o ne_o have_v no_o cunning_n and_o the_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o people_n deyeden_fw-mi for_o hunger_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o people_n weren_a dry_a for_o thirst_n and_o therefore_o hell_n have_v draw_v abroad_o their_o soul_n and_o have_v yopened_a his_o mouth_n without_o any_o end_n and_o eftsoon_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n the_o word_n be_v floten_a away_o and_o the_o highness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v ymade_v sick_a and_o the_o earth_n be_v infect_a of_o his_o wonnyer_n for_o they_o have_v break_v my_o law_n and_o ychaunge_v my_o right_n and_o have_v destroy_v my_o everla_a bond_n and_o covenant_n forward_a between_o they_o &_o i_o and_o therefore_o curse_v shall_v devour_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o wonneth_n on_o the_o erthly_a shallen_v do_v sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o earth_n tilyars_fw-mi shullen_a wax_n wood_n and_o few_o man_n shullen_a cen_n yleft_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o yet_o say_v isay_n the_o prophet_n this_o say_v god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o people_n nigh_v i_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o glorifi_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v ydrad_v more_o man_n commandment_n then_o i_o and_o more_o draw_v to_o their_o doctrine_n than_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o make_v a_o great_a wonder_v unto_o this_o people_n wisdom_n shall_v perish_v away_o from_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v of_o ready_a man_n shall_v be_v yhid_v and_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o other_o say_v of_o isay_n be_v fulfil_v there_o as_o god_n bid_v he_o go_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o say_v go_v forth_o and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n ear_n have_v you_o and_o understand_v you_o not_o and_o eye_n you_o have_v and_o sight_n ne_o know_v you_o not_o make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v their_o ear_n heavy_a and_o close_v their_o eye_n lest_o he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n and_o yheare_n with_o his_o ear_n and_o understand_v with_o his_o hart_n and_o by_o turn_v and_o i_o heal_v he_o of_o his_o sickness_n and_o isay_n say_v to_o god_n how_o long_a lord_n shall_v this_o be_v and_o god_n say_v for_o to_o that_o the_o city_n ben_fw-mi desolate_a without_o a_o wonny_a and_o a_o house_n without_o a_o man_n here_o be_v mychel_n need_n for_o to_o make_v sorrow_n &_o to_o cry_v to_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n hertilich_o for_o help_n and_o for_o succour_v that_o he_o will_v forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o geve_v we_o grace_n and_o cunning_a to_o seruen_a he_o better_o here_o after_o and_o god_n of_o his_o endless_a mercy_n geve_v we_o grace_n and_o con_v trulich_o to_o tellen_v which_o be_v christ_n law_n in_o help_v of_o man_n soul_n for_o we_o beth_fw-mi lewd_a man_n and_o sinful_a man_n and_o unconning_a and_o if_o he_o will_v be_v our_o help_n and_o our_o succour_n we_o shullen_a well_o perform_v our_o purpose_n and_o bless_v be_v our_o lord_n god_n that_o hide_v his_o wisdom_n from_o wise_a man_n and_o fro_o ready_a man_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o small_a child_n as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n christian_a man_n have_v a_o law_n to_o keep_v the_o which_o law_n have_v two_a party_n part_n believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n &_o be_v the_o fundament_n of_o their_o law_n and_o upon_o this_o foundement_n as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o gospel_n bear_v witness_v he_o will_v byelden_a his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o party_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o second_o party_n of_o this_o law_n beth_fw-mi christ_n commandment_n that_o beth_fw-mi write_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o more_o verilich_o in_o christian_a man_n heart_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o believe_v we_o beleven_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o that_o there_o ne_fw-mi be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o we_o beleven_v nevertheless_o that_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o not_o many_o god_n and_o all_o they_o beth_fw-mi ylich_fw-ge mighty_a ylich_o good_a and_o ylich_o wise_a and_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shullen_a ben_fw-mi we_o beleven_v this_o god_n make_v the_o world_n of_o nought_o and_o man_n he_o make_v after_o his_o own_o likeness_n in_o paradise_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o bliss_n and_o give_v he_o that_o land_n foâ—_n his_o heritage_n and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a that_o be_v paradise_n a_o mid_n paradise_n then_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v fall_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o his_o pride_n have_v envy_n to_o man_n and_o by_o a_o false_a suggestion_n he_o make_v man_n eat_v of_o this_o tree_n and_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o though_o be_v man_n overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o he_o lose_v his_o heritage_n and_o be_v put_v out_o thereof_o into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o travail_n and_o of_o sorrow_n under_o the_o fiend_n thraldom_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o trespass_n there_o man_n follow_v wickedness_n and_o sin_n and_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n send_v aâ—sloud_n into_o this_o world_n and_o drown_v all_o mankind_n save_o eight_o soul_n and_o after_o this_o flood_n he_o let_v man_n multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o assaled_a whether_o man_n dread_v he_o or_o love_v he_o &_o among_o other_o he_o find_v a_o man_n that_o hight_v abraham_n abraham_n this_o man_n he_o prove_v whether_o he_o love_v he_o and_o dread_a he_o and_o bid_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v offeren_fw-ge isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o a_o hill_n and_o abraham_n as_o a_o true_a servant_n fulfil_v his_o lord_n commandment_n and_o for_o this_o buxumne_n and_o truth_n god_n swear_v unto_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o gravel_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o behight_a to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n the_o land_n of_o behest_n for_o heritage_n for_o ever_o give_v they_o wolden_a be_v his_o true_a servant_n and_o keep_v his_o hest_n and_o god_n he_o hold_v he_o forward_o for_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n beget_v jacob_n and_o esau_n and_o of_o jacob_n that_o be_v clepe_v israel_n come_fw-mi god_n people_n that_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o who_o he_o behight_a the_o land_n of_o behest_n this_o people_n be_v in_o great_a thraldom_n in_o egypt_n under_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v king_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o crâ—eden_fw-mi to_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliveren_n they_o out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o so_o he_o do_v for_o he_o send_v to_o pharaoh_n moses_n and_o his_o brother_n aaron_n and_o bid_v he_o deliver_v his_o people_n to_o do_v he_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o before_o pharaoh_n he_o make_v moses_n do_v many_o wonder_n or_o that_o pharaoh_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n and_o at_o the_o last_o by_o might_n he_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o thraldom_n and_o lead_v they_o through_o a_o desert_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n and_o there_o he_o give_v they_o a_o law_n that_o they_o shulden_v lyven_v after_o when_o they_o come_fw-mi into_o their_o country_n and_o in_o their_o way_n thither_o ward_n the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n write_v himself_o in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o remnant_n of_o the_o law_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o moses_n his_o servant_n how_o they_o shoulden_v do_v every_o eachone_o to_o other_o and_o give_v they_o trespass_v again_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v how_o they_o shoulden_v be_v punish_v also_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o manner_n sacrifice_n they_o shall_v do_v to_o he_o and_o he_o choose_v he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o priest_n that_o be_v aaron_n and_o his_o child_n to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n also_o he_o cheese_n he_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o child_n of_o levy_n to_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o behest_n the_o child_n of_o levy_n they_o shullen_a have_v none_o heritage_n among_o their_o brethren_n for_o i_o will_v be_v their_o part_n &_o their_o heritage_n &_o they_o shullen_a serve_v i_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n and_o by_o nighâ—es_n and_o he_o
steed_n and_o beneman_n thou_o thy_o worship_n and_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o dare_v maken_v the_o people_n worship_n they_o as_o god_n the_o sauter_n tell_v that_o god_n ne_o will_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n deman_n man_n for_o bodiliche_fw-it sacrifice_n &_o holocaustes_n but_o god_n say_v yield_v to_o i_o sacrifice_n of_o hery_v and_o yield_v to_o god_n thou_o avow_v and_o clepe_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v worship_v i_o the_o heryeng_v of_o god_n stand_v in_o 3_o thing_n worship_v in_o love_a god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o dread_v god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o trust_v in_o god_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n these_o 3_o point_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o trow_v man_n loven_v he_o but_o a_o little_a for_o who_o so_o love_v christ_n he_o will_v kepen_v his_o word_n but_o man_n hold_v his_o word_n for_o heresy_n and_o folye_a and_o keep_v man_n word_n â—hingâ—â—_n also_o man_n dreden_fw-mi more_fw-mi man_n &_o man_n law_n and_o their_o curse_n then_o christ_n and_o his_o law_n and_o his_o curse_n also_o man_n hopen_fw-mi more_fw-mi in_o man_n and_o man_n help_n than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o help_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o that_o set_v in_o god_n stead_n by_o no_o man_n god_n these_o three_o horâ—ings_n &_o make_v man_n loven_v he_o and_o his_o law_n more_o than_o christ_n and_o christ_n law_n and_o dreden_fw-mi he_o also_o and_o there_o as_o the_o people_n shulden_v yield_v to_o god_n their_o vow_n he_o say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o assoylen_v they_o of_o their_o avow_v and_o so_o this_o sacrifice_n he_o take_v neme_v aways_o from_o god_n and_o there_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o tribulation_n he_o let_v they_o of_o their_o cryeng_v to_o god_n and_o byne_v m_v god_n that_o worship_n this_o day_n of_o tribulation_n be_v when_o man_n be_v fall_v through_o sin_n into_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o than_o we_o shulde_v cry_v to_o god_n after_o help_v and_o axen_a forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v great_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o fâ—ll_a will_n to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o ne_o none_o other_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n god_n will_v forgeven_v we_o our_o sin_n &_o maken_v our_o soul_n clean_o for_o his_o mercy_n be_v endless_a confession_n but_o lord_n here_o man_n have_v by_o nomen_fw-la thou_o much_o worship_n for_o man_n seyn_v that_o thou_o ne_o may_v not_o clean_o assoylen_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o knowlegen_o our_o sin_n to_o priest_n &_o take_v of_o they_o a_o penance_n for_o our_o sin_n give_v we_o mow_v speak_v with_o they_o a_o lord_n thou_o forgive_v sometime_o peter_n his_o sin_n and_o also_o marry_o magdaleine_n â—hrist_n and_o many_o other_o many_o sinful_a man_n without_o shrive_v to_o priest_n &_o take_v penance_n of_o priest_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o lord_n thou_o be_v as_o mighty_a now_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o time_n but_o give_v any_o man_n have_v bynomen_fw-la thou_o thy_o might_n and_o we_o lewed_a man_n beleven_v that_o there_o ny_n no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o give_v any_o man_n make_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a power_n he_o exalt_v heigh_v himself_o above_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o one_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o heighten_v he_o above_o god_n and_o give_v any_o such_o be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a christ._n objection_n but_o hereto_o seyn_a priest_n that_o when_o christ_n make_v clean_o leprous_a man_n he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o show_v they_o to_o priest_n and_o therefore_o they_o seyn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v show_v his_o sin_n to_o priest_n for_o as_o they_o seyn_v lepre_v in_o the_o old_a law_n betoken_v sin_n in_o this_o new_a law_n a_o lord_n god_n whether_o thy_o apostle_n know_v not_o thy_o meaning_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v now_o and_o give_v they_o have_fw-mi yknow_v that_o thou_o have_v command_v man_n to_o shrive_v they_o to_o priest_n and_o they_o ne_o teach_v not_o that_o commandment_n to_o the_o people_n i_o think_v they_o have_fw-mi ben_fw-mi to_o blame_v but_o i_o trow_v they_o knewen_v well_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o commandment_n ne_o nedeful_a to_o heal_v of_o man_n soul_n and_o as_o i_o think_v the_o law_n of_o lepre_fw-fr be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o shrive_v for_o priest_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_fw-mi certain_a point_n and_o token_n to_o know_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v leprous_a or_o not_o and_o give_v they_o be_v leprous_a they_o have_fw-mi power_n to_o putten_n they_o away_o from_o other_o clean_a man_n for_o to_o that_o they_o weren_a clean_a &_o then_o they_o have_fw-mi power_n to_o receve_v he_o among_o his_o brethren_n and_o offeren_n for_o he_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n this_o nis_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o shrive_v for_o there_o nis_n but_o one_o priest_n that_o be_v christ_n that_o may_v know_v in_o certain_a the_o lepre_a of_o the_o soul_n ne_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v the_o soul_n clean_o of_o her_o sin_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v priest_n after_o melchisedekes_n order_n ne_o no_o priest_n here_o beneath_o may_v ywit_v for_o certain_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v clean_o of_o his_o sin_n or_o clean_o assoil_v but_o give_v god_n tell_v it_o he_o by_o revelation_n ne_o god_n ordain_v not_o that_o his_o priest_n shall_v set_v man_n a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n after_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o sin_n go_n but_o this_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o there_o come_v good_a thereof_o but_o i_o wot_v well_o that_o god_n be_v much_o unworship_v thereby_o for_o man_n trust_v more_o in_o his_o absolution_n and_o in_o his_o year_n of_o grace_n than_o in_o christ_n absolution_n and_o thereby_o be_v the_o people_n much_o appair_v for_o now_o the_o sorrow_n a_o man_n shall_v make_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o shrift_n and_o a_o man_n be_v more_o bold_a to_o do_v sin_n for_o trust_v of_o this_o shrift_n and_o of_o this_o bodilich_o penance_n an_o other_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v ybrought_a into_o this_o belief_n confession_n that_o one_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o clennere_v than_o a_o other_o priest_n have_v an_o other_o mischief_n be_v this_o that_o some_o priest_n may_v assoylen_v they_o both_o of_o sin_n and_o pain_n and_o in_o this_o they_o take_v they_o a_o power_n that_o christ_n grant_v no_o man_n in_o earth_n ne_o he_o ne_o use_v it_o nought_o on_o earth_n himself_o simony_n a_o other_o mischief_n be_v that_o these_o priest_n sellen_fw-ge forgevenes_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o absolution_n for_o money_n and_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n accurse_v that_o be_v clepe_v simony_n and_o all_o thilk_o priest_n that_o ax_v price_n for_o grant_v of_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v beth_fw-mi by_o holy_a law_n deprive_v of_o their_o priesthode_n and_o thilk_o that_o assent_v to_o this_o heresy_n and_o be_v they_o wear_v for_o helyse_v the_o prophet_n take_v no_o money_n of_o naaman_n when_o he_o be_v make_v clean_o of_o his_o lepre_a but_o giesi_n his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o *_o the_o lepry_v of_o naaman_n abode_n with_o he_o and_o with_o his_o heir_n evermore_o after_o here_o be_v much_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o see_v the_o people_n thus_o far_o ylad_v away_o from_o god_n and_o worshupen_a a_o false_a god_n in_o earth_n that_o by_o might_n and_o by_o strength_n have_v ydone_v away_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n of_o which_o mischief_n and_o discomfort_n daniel_n make_v mention_v and_o christ_n bear_v thereof_o witness_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o that_o read_v it_o understand_v it_o thus_o we_o have_v ytold_v apertie_n how_o he_o that_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o christ_n stead_n away_o bineme_v christ_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o people_n and_o make_v the_o people_n worshepen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n cry_v we_o to_o god_n and_o knowledge_n we_o our_o sin_n everichone_v to_o other_o as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o pray_v we_o hartilich_o to_o god_n everichone_v for_o other_o &_o then_o we_o shulen_fw-mi hopen_fw-mi forgevenes_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o god_n that_o be_v endless_a in_o mercy_n say_v that_o he_o ne_o will_v not_o a_o sinful_a man_n death_n but_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o his_o sin_n &_o lve_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v down_o to_o save_v mankind_n he_o give_v we_o a_o law_n of_o love_n and_o of_o mercy_n and_o bid_v give_v a_o man_n do_v a_o trespass_n amend_v he_o privilich_o and_o give_v he_o
priest_n have_fw-mi their_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o first_o bygeten_v beast_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n tell_v and_o lord_n s._n paul_n thy_o servant_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n cease_v in_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n for_o christ_n be_v end_n of_o sacrifice_n yoffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o become_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o melchisedek's_n order_n for_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n without_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o both_o the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o also_o the_o law_n of_o that_o priesthode_n be_v ychaunged_a in_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v it_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o bring_v no_o man_n to_o perfection_n for_o blood_n of_o goat_n ne_o of_o other_o beast_n ne_o may_v do_v away_o sin_n for_o to_o that_o christ_n shad_v his_o blood_n a_o lord_n jesu_n whether_o thou_o ordene_a a_o order_n of_o priest_n to_o offren_n in_o the_o auter_n thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n to_o bringen_fw-mi man_n out_o of_o sin_n body_n and_o also_o out_o of_o peine_fw-fr and_o whether_o thou_o geve_v they_o alonelych_a a_o power_n to_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n and_o wether_n none_o other_o man_n may_v eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o thy_o blood_n with_o outen_a leave_n of_o priest_n lord_n we_o beleeven_v that_o thy_o flesh_n be_v very_a meat_n and_o thy_o blood_n very_a drink_n and_o who_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n dwell_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o in_o he_o and_o who_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n shall_v live_v without_o end_n but_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a word_n but_o thou_o answer_v they_o and_o seidest_fw-la when_o you_o see_v man_n soon_o stve_v up_o there_o he_o be_v rather_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o make_v you_o live_v the_o word_n that_o yche_n have_v speak_v to_o you_o ben_fw-mi spirit_n &_o life_n lord_n yblessed_a more_o thou_o be_v for_o in_o this_o word_n thou_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o do_v after_o they_o eat_v thy_o flesh_n and_o drink_v thy_o blood_n and_o have_v a_o everlasting_a life_n in_o thou_o and_o for_o we_o shoulden_v have_v mind_n of_o this_o live_n thou_o give_v we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o form_n of_o breed_v and_o wine_n at_o thy_o supper_n before_o that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v thy_o death_n and_o take_v bread_n in_o thy_o hand_n and_o say_v take_v you_o this_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v my_o body_n and_o thou_o take_v wine_n and_o blessed_a it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o new_a and_o a_o everlasting_a testament_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o man_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o have_v do_v do_v you_o this_o in_o mind_n of_o i_o abuse_v a_o lord_n thou_o ne_v bede_fw-mi not_o thy_o disciple_n maken_v this_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o pain_n give_v a_o priest_n offer_v thy_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n but_o thou_o bede_fw-mi they_o go_v and_o baptise_v sullen_a all_o the_o folk_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o forgevenes_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o teach_v you_o they_o to_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lord_n thy_o disciple_n ne_v ordain_v not_o priest_n principallich_o to_o make_v thy_o body_n in_o sacrament_n but_o for_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o good_a husbandman_n that_o well_o govern_v their_o household_n both_o wife_n &_o child_n &_o their_o meiny_n they_o ordain_v to_o be_v priest_n to_o teachen_fw-ge other_o man_n the_o law_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o word_n in_o deed_n &_o they_o livedein_a as_o true_a christian_a man_n every_o day_n they_o eat_v christ_n body_n body_n and_o drinken_fw-mi his_o blood_n to_o the_o sustenance_n of_o live_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o otherwhiles_o they_o tooken_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n but_o all_o this_o be_v turn_v upse_z down_o for_o now_o who_o so_o will_v lve_v as_o thou_o taught_v he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o fool_n and_o give_v he_o speak_v thy_o teach_n he_o shall_v ben_fw-mi hold_v a_o heretic_n &_o accurse_v lord_n yhave_v no_o lâ—nger_o wonder_v hereof_o for_o so_o they_o seiden_fw-mi to_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o moten_a take_v in_o patience_n their_o word_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o thou_o do_v thyself_o or_o else_o we_o weren_a to_o blame_v and_o truelych_a lord_n i_o trow_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n and_o taught_v as_o thou_o do_v some_o time_n thou_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o death_n heretic_n for_o thy_o teach_n be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n of_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o moten_a they_o needs_o be_v heretic_n that_fw-mi teachen_fw-ge thy_o lore_n and_o all_o they_o also_o that_o travelen_fw-mi to_o live_v thereafter_o and_o therefore_o lord_n give_v it_o be_v thy_o will_n help_v thy_o unkunning_a &_o lewd_a servant_n that_o wolen_v by_o their_o power_n and_o their_o kunning_n help_v to_o destroy_v sin_n leave_v lord_n sith_o thou_o make_v woman_n in_o help_n of_o man_n &_o in_o a_o more_o frail_a degree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n reason_n what_o perfection_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o these_o priest_n and_o in_o man_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v forsake_v spoushod_a that_o thou_o ordein_v in_o paradise_n betwixt_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o perfection_n to_o forsake_a traveile_v and_o lve_v in_o ease_n by_o other_o man_n traveile_v for_o they_o mow_v not_o do_v bodilich_o work_v for_o defoul_v of_o their_o hand_n with_o who_o they_o touchen_n thy_o precious_a body_n in_o the_o altar_n leave_v lord_n give_v good_a man_n forsake_v the_o company_n of_o woman_n &_o needs_o they_o moten_a have_v the_o governaile_n of_o man_n then_o moten_a they_o be_v ycouple_v with_o shrew_n priest_n and_o therefore_o thy_o spoushode_n that_o thou_o make_v in_o clennes_n from_o sin_n it_o be_v now_o ychaunged_a into_o like_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n unto_o thy_o people_n and_o young_a priest_n and_o man_n of_o religion_n for_o default_n of_o wife_n maken_v many_o woman_n horen_n and_o draw_v through_o their_o evell_a ensample_n many_o other_o man_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o ease_n that_o they_o lve_v in_o and_o their_o welfare_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o mischief_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o these_o ben_fw-mi quaint_a order_n of_o religion_n and_o none_o of_o thy_o sect_n that_o wolen_v take_v horen_n which_o god_n forfende_v priest_n and_o forsake_a wife_n that_o god_n ne_o forfend_v not_o and_o forsake_a travail_n that_o god_n command_v and_o give_v their selfe_o to_o idleness_n that_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o noughtines_n and_o lord_n marry_o thy_o bless_a mother_n and_o joseph_n touch_v oftentimes_o thy_o body_n and_o wroughten_v with_o their_o honds_z and_z liveden_fw-mi in_o as_o much_o clennes_n of_o soul_n as_o our_o priest_n do_v now_o and_o touch_v thy_o body_n and_o thou_o touchede_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o lord_n our_o hope_n be_v that_o thou_o goen_fw-mi not_o out_o of_o a_o poor_a man_n soul_n that_o traveil_v for_o his_o livelode_n with_o his_o hand_n for_o lord_n our_o belief_n be_v that_o thy_o house_n be_v man_n soul_n that_o thou_o make_v after_o thy_o own_o likeness_n but_o lord_n god_n christ._n man_n make_v now_o great_a stonen_fw-mi house_n full_a of_o glasen_v window_n and_o clepe_v thilk_o thy_o house_n and_o church_n and_o they_o setten_v in_o these_o house_n mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o before_o to_o before_o they_o they_o knelen_fw-mi privilich_fw-ge &_o apart_a and_o maken_v their_o prayer_n and_o all_o this_o they_o sayen_v be_v thy_o worship_n and_o a_o great_a worship_v herieng_n to_o thou_o a_o lord_n thou_o forbidde_v sometime_o to_o make_v such_o mawmetes_n and_o who_o that_o have_v yworship_v such_o have_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deeade_v lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o say_v that_o true_a worshipper_n herier_n of_o god_n ne_o heri_v he_o not_o in_o that_o hill_n beside_o samarie_n ne_o in_o jerusalem_n neither_o but_o true_a herier_n of_o god_n heri_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o lord_n god_n what_o hery_v be_v it_o to_o bilden_a thou_o a_o church_n of_o dead_a stone_n and_o robben_fw-mi thy_o quick_a church_n of_o their_o body_n liche_fw-it lyveloode_n lord_n god_n what_o heryeng_v be_v it_o to_z cloth_z mammet_n of_o stock_n and_o of_o stone_n in_o silver_n and_o in_o gold_n and_o
master_n that_o they_o desiren_n more_o mastery_n for_o their_o own_o worship_n than_o for_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o be_v master_n they_o ne_fw-mi preachen_fw-ge not_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o do_v before_o and_o give_v they_o preachen_fw-ge commonlich_fw-ge it_o be_v before_o scotfree_a man_n there_o as_o they_o mow_v bear_v worship_n and_o also_o profit_v of_o their_o preach_n but_o before_o poor_a man_n they_o preachen_fw-ge but_o seldem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v master_n and_o so_o by_o their_o work_v we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o ben_fw-mi false_a gloser_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o who_o so_o will_v keep_v thy_o hest_n he_o need_v no_o gloss_n but_o thilk_o that_o clepen_v themselves_o christen_v man_n and_o lyven_v against_o thy_o teach_n and_o thy_o hest_n needelich_o they_o may_v gloze_v thy_o hest_n after_o their_o live_n gloser_n other_o else_o man_n shulden_v openlich_o yknow_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o their_o falsehood_n but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o yhid_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v show_v some_o time_n and_o lord_n ybless_v more_o thou_o be_v for_o somewhat_o thou_o show_v we_o now_o of_o our_o mischief_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v in_o through_o the_o wisdom_n of_o master_n that_o have_v by_o sleight_n ylad_v we_o away_o from_o thou_o and_o thy_o teach_n that_o thou_o that_o be_v thy_o master_n of_o heaven_n teach_v we_o for_o love_n when_o thou_o be_v here_o some_o time_n to_o heal_v of_o our_o soul_n without_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o master_n of_o world_n wisdom_n and_o their_o founder_n have_v ydamned_a it_o for_o heresy_n and_o for_o error_n o_o lord_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a pride_n thus_o to_o reprove_v thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o teach_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o this_o nabugodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n that_o thus_o have_v reprove_v thy_o teach_n and_o thy_o hest_n and_o command_v on_o all_o wise_a to_o kepen_v his_o hest_n maken_v thy_o people_n hearen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o his_o thrall_n and_o his_o servant_n but_o lord_n we_o lewd_a man_n know_v no_o god_n but_o thou_o &_o we_o with_o thy_o help_n and_o thy_o grace_n forsake_v nabugodonosor_n and_o his_o law_n for_o he_o be_v in_o his_o proud_a estate_n will_v have_v all_o man_n under_o he_o and_o he_o nele_v be_v under_o no_o man_n not_o he_o ondoth_a thy_o law_n that_o thou_o ordeyne_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o make_v his_o own_o law_n as_o he_o like_v and_o so_o he_o make_v he_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v man_n to_o worshippen_n he_o as_o a_o god_n and_o thy_o great_a sacrifice_n he_o have_v ydone_v away_o o_o lord_n here_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o meekness_n mischiflich_o to_o break_v and_o thy_o bless_a commandment_n of_o poorness_n be_v also_o to_o break_v follow_v and_o yhid_v from_o thy_o people_n lord_n zacharie_n thy_o prophet_n say_v that_o thou_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v for_o thou_o say_v thyself_o fox_n have_v den_n and_o bird_n of_o heaven_n nest_n and_o man_n son_n have_v not_o where_o to_o leg_n his_o head_n on_o and_o thou_o say_v ybless_v be_v poor_a man_n in_o spirit_n for_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v therein_o and_o woe_n to_o scotfree_a man_n for_o they_o have_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o thou_o bid_v thy_o disciple_n to_o be_v ware_n of_o all_o covetise_n covetise_n for_o thou_o say_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o a_o man_n have_v ne_o be_v not_o his_o lyfelode_n and_o so_o thou_o teach_v that_o thilk_o that_o have_v more_o than_o they_o need_v to_o their_o live_v lyven_v in_o covetise_n also_o thou_o say_v but_o give_v a_o man_n forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o ne_o may_v not_o be_v thy_o disciple_n lord_n thou_o say_v also_o that_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o scotfree_a man_n heart_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o business_n of_o this_o world_n maken_v it_o without_o fruit_n o_o lord_n here_o be_v many_o bless_a teachinge_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o love_v porenes_n but_o lord_n harm_n be_v poor_a man_n and_o poorness_n be_v yhated_a and_o rich_a man_n be_v ylove_v and_o honour_v and_o give_v a_o man_n be_v a_o poor_a man_n sâ—lly_o man_n hold_v he_o a_o man_n without_o grace_n and_o if_o a_o man_n desire_v poorness_n man_n hold_v he_o but_o a_o fool_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n man_n clepen_v he_o a_o gracious_a man_n and_o thilk_o that_o be_v busy_a in_o get_v of_o riches_n ben_fw-mi yhold_n wise_a man_n and_o ready_a but_o lord_n these_o rich_a man_n sayen_v that_o it_o be_v both_o leful_a and_o needful_a to_o they_o to_o gather_v riches_n together_o for_o they_o ne_o gather_v it_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o man_n that_o be_v needy_a and_o lord_n their_o work_v show_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o a_o poor_a needy_a man_n will_v borowen_v of_o their_o riches_n not_o he_o nele_v lean_v he_o none_o of_o his_o good_a but_o give_v he_o mow_v be_v seker_fw-mi to_o have_v it_o again_o by_o a_o certain_a day_n but_o lord_n thou_o bede_fw-mi that_o a_o man_n shall_v send_v and_o not_o hope_v yield_v again_o of_o he_o that_o he_o dare_v to_o and_o thy_o father_n of_o heaven_n wool_fw-mi quit_v he_o his_o meed_n and_o give_v a_o poor_a ask_v a_o rich_a man_n any_o good_a the_o rich_a man_n will_v geve_v he_o but_o a_o little_a and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v little_a worth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o here_o be_v little_a love_n and_o charity_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n for_o lord_n thou_o teach_v in_o thy_o gospel_n that_o what_o man_n do_v to_o thy_o servant_n they_o do_v to_o thou_o a_o lord_n give_v a_o poor_a man_n axe_n good_a for_o thy_o love_n man_n geve_v he_o a_o little_a of_o the_o worst_a worst_a for_o these_o rich_a man_n ordeinen_n both_o bread_n and_o ale_n for_o god_n man_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o they_o have_v o_o lord_n since_o all_o good_a that_o man_n have_v come_v of_o thou_o how_o dare_v any_o man_n geve_v thou_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o keep_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a how_o may_v such_o man_n say_v that_o they_o gatheren_n riches_n for_o other_o need_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o since_o their_o work_n be_v contratrary_a to_o their_o word_n and_o that_o be_v no_o great_a truth_n and_o be_v you_o seker_fw-mi these_o good_n that_o rich_a man_n have_v they_o be_v god_n good_n ytake_v to_o your_o keep_n to_o look_v how_o he_o wolen_v be_v setten_v they_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o lord_n thou_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o who_o so_o be_v true_a in_o little_a he_o be_v true_a in_o that_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o and_o who_o that_o be_v false_a in_o a_o little_a thing_n they_o who_o will_v take_v he_o towards_o thing_n of_o a_o great_a value_n and_o therefore_o be_v you_o wear_v that_o have_v god_n good_n to_o keep_v spend_v you_o thilk_o truelich_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o you_o leesen_fw-mi the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o untrue_a despend_v of_o god_n good_n in_o this_o world_n o_o lord_n say_v these_o rich_a man_n seggen_fw-mi that_o they_o do_v much_o for_o thy_o love_n for_o many_o poor_a labourer_n be_v yfound_v by_o they_o that_o shoulden_a fare_n febelich_o ne_o be_v not_o they_o and_o their_o readiness_n forsooth_o i_o think_v that_o poor_a labourer_n geve_v to_o these_o rich_a man_n more_o than_o they_o give_v they_o agaynward_a for_o the_o poor_a man_n mote_n go_v to_o his_o labour_n in_o cold_a and_o in_o heat_n in_o wete_z and_o dry_v and_o spend_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o rich-men_n work_n upon_o god_n gound_o to_o find_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o ease_n and_o in_o like_n and_o in_o good_a fare_n of_o meat_n of_o drink_n and_o of_o clothing_n here_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n for_o he_o geve_v his_o own_o body_n but_o what_o geve_v the_o richman_n he_o agayneward_o certes_o feeble_a meat_n and_o feeble_a drink_n and_o feeble_a clothing_n what_o ever_o they_o seggen_fw-mi such_o be_v their_o work_n and_o here_o be_v little_a love_n and_o whosoever_o look_v well_o about_o all_o the_o world_n fare_v as_o we_o seggen_fw-mi and_o all_o man_n study_v on_o every_o side_n how_o they_o may_v wax_v rich_a man_n and_o everich_v man_n almost_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v hold_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o lord_n i_o trow_v for_o thou_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n man_n token_n little_a regard_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o teach_n but_o lord_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v we_o a_o new_a testament_n of_o love_n consider_v &_o therefore_o
he_o make_v he_o a_o false_a christ_n &_o antichrist_n for_o who_o may_v be_v more_o agens_fw-la christ_n than_o he_o that_o in_o his_o word_n make_v himself_o christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o his_o werke_n undoth_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v man_n byleven_a that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o heal_n of_o man_n soul_n to_o byleven_a that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o earth_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o bind_v in_o earth_n be_v ybounden_a in_o heaven_n &_o under_o this_o colour_n he_o undoth_a christ_n law_n and_o make_v man_n always_o to_o kepen_v his_o law_n and_o hest_n and_o thus_o man_n may_v yseene_a that_o he_o be_v agen_v christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o make_v man_n worshupen_v he_o as_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n describe_v as_o the_o the_o proud_a k._n nabugodonosor_n do_v sometime_o that_o be_v k._n of_o babylon_n and_o therefore_o we_o lewed_a man_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o jesu_n christ_n beleven_v in_o thou_o that_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o christ_n and_o thy_o law_n and_o forsake_a antichrist_n and_o nabugodonosor_n that_o be_v false_a god_n and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o thy_o preach_n and_o lord_n strength_n thou_o we_o agen_v our_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v about_o to_o maken_v we_o forsake_v thou_o and_o thy_o law_n other_o else_o to_o putten_n we_o to_o death_n o_o lord_n onlich_o in_o thou_o be_v our_o trust_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o mischief_n for_o thy_o great_a goodness_n that_o be_v without_o end_n lord_n thou_o he_o taught_v not_o thy_o disciple_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o setten_v they_o a_o penance_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o fast_v ne_o in_o prayeng_v ne_o other_o almous_a deed_n ne_o thyself_o ne_o thy_o disciple_n useden_fw-mi no_o such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o lord_n thou_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o bede_fw-mi he_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o thy_o disciple_n baptize_v fulleden_fw-mi man_n 〈◊〉_d name_n in_o forgevenesse_n of_o her_o sin_n nor_o they_o take_v no_o such_o power_n upon_o they_o as_o our_o priest_n dare_v now_o and_o lord_n thou_o ne_o affoâ—tedest_v no_o man_n both_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o peyne_n that_o be_v dew_n for_o his_o sin_n ne_o thou_o graunt_v no_o man_n such_o power_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o lord_n i_o think_v that_o give_v there_o be_v a_o purgatorye_n and_o any_o earthliche_fw-it man_n have_v power_n to_o deliveren_n sinful_a man_n from_o the_o peyne_n of_o purgatory_n purgatory_n he_o shall_v and_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n saven_n everich_v man_n that_o be_v in_o way_n of_o salvation_n from_o thilk_o peyne_n since_o they_o make_v they_o great_a than_o any_o bodeliche_fw-it peynes_n of_o this_o world_n also_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o power_n he_o himself_o shall_v never_o come_fw-mi in_o purgatory_n ne_fw-la in_o hell_n and_o since_o we_o see_v well_o that_o he_o ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n to_o kepen_v himself_o ne_o other_o man_n neither_o out_n of_o these_o bodilych_a peyne_n of_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_o and_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o a_o other_o man_n may_v i_o ne_v by_o leave_v not_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a power_n to_o assoylen_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o aboven_v all_o other_o man_n and_o i_o trow_v that_o in_o this_o he_o high_v himself_o above_o god_n 〈…〉_o as_o touch_v the_o sell_n of_o byshoprick_n &_o personage_n i_o trow_v it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o falsehood_n for_o agen_v god_n ordinance_n he_o rob_v poor_a man_n of_o a_o portion_n of_o their_o sustenance_n and_o sell_v it_o other_o geve_v it_o benefice_n to_o find_v proud_a man_n in_o idleness_n that_o do_v the_o lewd_a puplelitell_a profit_n but_o much_o harm_n as_o we_o tell_v before_o thus_o be_v thy_o commandment_n of_o trew_v of_o meekness_n and_o of_o poor_a nesse_n undo_v by_o he_o that_o clepe_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n here_o upon_o earth_n a_o lord_n thou_o give_v we_o a_o commandment_n of_o chastise_v that_o be_v aforsake_v of_o fleshlich_o lust_n for_o thou_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o live_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o the_o word_n for_o lord_n thou_o ordeinedist_a woman_n more_o frele_n than_o man_n to_o be_v ygoverned_a by_o man_n rule_n &_o his_o help_n to_o please_v thou_o &_o keep_v thy_o hest_n marriage_n ne_o thou_o ne_o ordeinedist_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o maken_v she_o his_o wife_n to_o lyven_v with_o she_o in_o his_o lustis_n as_o a_o swine_n do_v or_o a_o horse_n and_o his_o wife_n ne_o like_o he_o not_o to_o his_o lust_n lord_n thou_o ne_o give_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v to_o departen_v he_o from_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o but_o lord_n thy_o marriage_n be_v a_o common_a accord_n between_o man_n &_o woman_n to_o lyven_v together_o to_o their_o life_n end_n and_o in_o thy_o service_n either_o the_o better_a for_o other_o help_v and_o thilk_o that_o thus_o ben_fw-mi ycome_a together_o be_v join_v by_o thou_o and_o thilk_o that_o god_n join_v may_v no_o man_n depart_v but_o lord_n thou_o say_v that_o give_v a_o man_n see_v a_o woman_n to_o coveten_v she_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o woman_n lechery_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o so_o lord_n give_v a_o man_n desire_v his_o wife_n in_o covetise_n of_o such_o lust_n and_o not_o to_o fly_v from_o whoredom_n his_o weddin_n be_v lechery_n ne_o thou_o ne_o joine_v they_o not_o together_o thus_o be_v raguels_n daughter_n ywedded_a to_o seven_o husband_n that_o the_o devil_n instrangle_v but_o toby_n take_v she_o to_o live_v with_o she_o in_o clennes_n and_o bryng_v up_o of_o her_o child_n in_o thy_o worship_n and_o on_o he_o the_o devil_n ne_fw-mi have_v no_o power_n for_o the_o wedding_n be_v i_o make_v in_o god_n for_o god_n and_o through_o god_n marry_v a_o lord_n the_o people_n be_v far_o ygo_o from_o this_o manner_n of_o wedding_n for_o now_o man_n wedden_a their_o wyve_n for_o fairness_n other_o for_o riches_n or_o some_o such_o other_o fleshlich_o lust_n and_o lord_n so_o it_o preve_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v two_o wed_v in_o a_o land_n where_o the_o husband_n love_v the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v buxum_fw-la to_o the_o man_n as_o they_o shoulden_v after_o thy_o law_n of_o marriage_n but_o other_o the_o man_n love_v not_o his_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o buxum_fw-la to_o her_o man_n and_o thus_o lord_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o prefe_n that_o never_o fail_v no_o preve_n whether_o it_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o or_o no._n dream_n and_o lord_n all_o this_o mischief_n be_v common_a among_o thy_o people_n for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o word_n but_o their_o shepherd_n and_o hire_v man_n sedden_a they_o with_o their_o *_o sweven_n and_o leasinge_n and_o lord_n where_o they_o shoulden_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o field_n they_o seggen_fw-mi their_o order_n be_v so_o holy_a for_o thy_o marriage_n and_o lord_n he_o that_o call_v himself_o thy_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n will_v not_o suffren_a priest_n to_o take_v they_o wife_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o law_n but_o lord_n anselmus_fw-la he_o will_v dispensen_v with_o they_o to_o kepen_v horen_n for_o a_o certain_a somme_fw-fr of_o money_n and_o lord_n all_o horedome_n be_v forfend_a in_o thy_o law_n and_o lord_n thou_o never_o forfende_v priest_n their_o wife_n never_o thy_o apostle_n neither_o and_o well_o i_o wot_v in_o our_o land_n priest_n have_fw-mi wife_n until_o anselmus_fw-la day_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n a_o leven_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o nine_o as_o huntingdon_n write_v and_o lord_n this_o make_v people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n beleven_v that_o lechery_n be_v no_o sin_n therefore_o we_o lewd_a man_n pray_fw-mi thou_o that_o thou_o wolt_fw-ge send_v we_o shepherd_n of_o thou_o own_o that_o wolen_fw-ge feeden_fw-ge thy_o flock_n in_o thy_o lesewe_v and_o go_v before_o themselves_o and_o so_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o all_o they_o mayen_v know_v thou_o and_o lord_n geve_v our_o king_n and_o his_o lord_n hart_n to_o defenden_fw-ge thy_o true_a shepherd_n and_o thy_o sheep_n from_o out_o of_o the_o wolf_n mouth_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n from_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o lord_n geve_v we_o thy_o poor_a sheep_n patience_n and_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o thy_o law_n the_o cruelnes_n of_o the_o mischievous_a wolf_n and_o lord_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v shorten_v these_o day_n
and_o diverse_a other_o i_o credible_o hear_v of_o certain_a old_a irish_a bibles_n translate_v long_o since_o into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o other_o like_o but_o to_o be_v the_o do_v of_o this_o armachanus_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n and_o archbishop_n of_o ireland_n a_o man_n worthy_a for_o his_o christian_n zeal_n of_o immortal_a commendation_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o innocent_a next_o be_v pope_v in_o that_o sea_n of_o rome_n 5._o pope_n urbane_n the_o five_o who_o by_o the_o father_n side_n be_v a_o englishman_n 1360._o this_o urbane_n have_v be_v a_o long_a waiter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o he_o see_v no_o promotion_n will_v light_v upon_o he_o complain_v to_o a_o certain_a friend_n of_o he_o make_v to_o he_o his_o moan_n say_v pope_n that_o he_o think_v very_o if_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o none_o will_v fall_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o which_o friend_n after_o see_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n and_o inthronise_v in_o his_o threefold_a crown_n come_v to_o he_o &_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o word_n to_o he_o before_o say_v that_o where_o his_o holiness_n have_v mon_v his_o fortune_n to_o he_o that_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n will_v fall_v none_o will_v fall_v upon_o his_o head_n now_o say_v he_o god_n have_v otherwise_o so_o dispose_v that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v fall_v upon_o your_o head_n etc._n etc._n this_o pope_n maintain_v and_o kindle_v great_a war_n in_o italy_n send_v egidius_n his_o cardinal_n and_o legate_n and_o after_o he_o arduinus_fw-la a_o burgundian_n his_o legate_n and_o abbot_n with_o great_a puissance_n and_o much_o money_n against_o sundry_a city_n in_o italy_n 8._o by_o who_o mean_n the_o town_n and_o city_n which_o before_o have_v break_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v oppress_v also_o bernabe_n &_o baleaceus_fw-la prince_n of_o millam_n vanquish_v possession_n by_o who_o example_n other_o be_v sore_o fear_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o come_v up_o that_o wicked_a church_n to_o her_o great_a possession_n which_o her_o patron_n will_v needs_o father_n upon_o constantine_n the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n urbane_n the_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1364._o i_o find_v a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o one_o nicolas_n drem_n make_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinaly_n on_o christmas_n even_o in_o the_o which_o sermon_n the_o learned_a man_n do_v worthy_o rebuke_v the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n declare_v their_o destruction_n not_o to_o be_v far_o of_o by_o certain_a sign_n take_v of_o their_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a life_n all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o the_o wicked_a priest_n of_o the_o jew_n orem_n he_o do_v apt_o apply_v against_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n compare_v the_o church_n then_o present_a to_o the_o spiritual_a strumpet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n and_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o old_a synagoge_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v that_o church_n &_o sacrament_n they_o to_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n with_o no_o less_o iugement_n also_o and_o learning_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o old_a and_o false_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v forsake_v all_o which_o thing_n to_o that_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o have_v think_v here_o to_o translate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o sermon_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o pope_n ¶_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o sermon_n make_v before_o pope_n vrbane_n 5._o the_o four_o sunday_n in_o advent_v 1364._o by_o nicholas_n orem_n christ._n ivxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la &_o iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v my_o save_a health_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v and_o my_o righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n esay_n 56._o after_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 2._o and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n who_o wait_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o door_n of_o paradise_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saviour_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_n who_o yet_o sit_v in_o darkness_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o light_v and_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o be_v write_v rom._n 5._o this_o salvation_n pertain_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n god_n promise_v before_o time_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o desire_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o more_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o firm_a hope_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o as_o first_o in_o mich._n 6._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cry_v health_n and_o salvation_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o man_n which_o fear_v my_o name_n and_o esay_n 46._o i_o will_v geve_v in_o zion_n salvation_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n my_o glory_n etc._n etc._n with_o diverse_a such_o other_o place_n like_o and_o forsomuch_o as_o hope_v in_o many_o time_n which_o be_v defer_v do_v afflict_v the_o soul_n and_o conceive_v weariness_n of_o long_o defer_v he_o therefore_o prophesy_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o come_n thereof_o say_v moreover_o esay_n 14._o his_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o come_v also_o abacuc_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o many_o such_o other_o place_n moâ—_n so_o then_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v in_o limbo_n look_v &_o hope_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v out_o they_o that_o sit_v bind_v and_o which_o in_o the_o house_n of_o prison_n sit_v in_o darkness_n as_o be_v read_v esay_n 41._o then_o the_o time_n draw_v on_o in_o which_o come_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o this_o mystery_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o generation_n col._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o text_n do_v both_o certify_v our_o father_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n division_n and_o do_v comfort_v they_o touch_v the_o nearness_n thereof_o and_o also_o teach_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n approach_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la mea_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v fulfil_v they_o what_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v manifest_v his_o salvation_n and_o do_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o 3._o part_n of_o which_o the_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o nearness_n of_o his_o come_n est_fw-la where_o be_v say_v juxta_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o advent_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o incarnation_n veniat_fw-la where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la veniat_fw-la etc._n etc._n three_o be_v consider_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n vireveletat_fw-la his_o terrible_a revenge_a judgement_n to_o be_v reveal_v where_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o his_o primitive_a justice_n whereof_o speak_v amos_n the_o 5._o 5._o saying_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reveal_v like_o a_o 'slud_o and_o righteousness_n like_o a_o strong_a stream_n wherefore_o for_o our_o contemplation_n let_v we_o receive_v with_o joy_n the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o holy_a vigile_a the_o word_n i_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o be_v christ._n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esay_n 49._o i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n through_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n again_o esay_n 46._o my_o salvation_n shall_v not_o slack_v etc._n etc._n as_o touch_v the_o nearenes_n thereof_o it_o be_v in_o these_o day_n open_v to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o we_o read_v in_o s._n math._n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v dispouse_v unto_o joseph_n before_o they_o do_v come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o understand_v that_o our_o saviour_n ought_v short_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o chaste_a womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o
preach_v no_o lie_n nor_o vain_a jest_n or_o other_o thing_n not_o authorise_v but_o only_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o preach_v necessity_n occation_v or_o move_v he_o thereunto_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o bishop_n or_o in_o case_n possible_a to_o withstand_v the_o preach_n of_o heretic_n or_o false_a preacher_n he_o in_o so_o do_v do_v not_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v also_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v consequent_o say_v that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v peradventure_o crafty_o answer_v that_o such_o preacher_n be_v invisible_o send_v of_o god_n although_o not_o visible_o of_o man_n when_o as_o that_o invisible_a send_n of_o god_n be_v much_o more_o better_o they_o the_o visible_a send_n of_o man_n a_o man_n may_v reasonable_o answer_v thereunto_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o that_o interuall_a send_n be_v secret_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n only_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n forsomuch_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o his_o invisible_a call_n by_z the_o work_v of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v call_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o 65._o book_n of_o quest_n unto_o orosius_n that_o there_o be_v 4._o kind_n of_o send_v the_o first_o be_v from_o god_n only_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o moses_n &_o other_o which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o kind_a send_n lose_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o statute_n so_o that_o he_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v inspire_v this_o prelate_n geve_v thanks_n may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereupon_o pope_n urbane_n say_v 19_o quest_n 2._o there_o be_v say_v he_o 2._o law_n the_o one_o public_a the_o other_o private_a law_n the_o public_a law_n be_v that_o which_o be_v confirm_v in_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n such_o as_o be_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v only_o give_v for_o transgression_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v from_o one_o bishopric_n unto_o a_o other_o without_z the_o letter_n commendatory_a of_o his_o bishop_n the_o which_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o offender_n that_o no_o infamed_a person_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o any_o bishop_n for_o they_o be_v wont_a when_o they_o can_v not_o celebrate_v or_o do_v their_o office_n under_o their_o own_o bishopric_n to_o go_v unto_o another_o which_o now_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n and_o precept_n law_n the_o private_a law_n be_v that_o which_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o the_o hart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o natural_o do_v those_o thing_n vrbane_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v law_n unto_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v the_o private_a law_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o law_n and_o they_o which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v worthy_o resist_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n albeit_o his_o bishop_n do_v say_v he_o nay_o let_v he_o go_v free_o by_o our_o authority_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o the_o just_a man_n for_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o if_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n behold_v here_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o send_n by_o god_n through_o inspiration_n be_v not_o bind_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o public_a law_n second_o that_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o transgressor_n &_o offender_n and_o not_o for_o the_o just_a three_o that_o whosoever_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n although_o his_o bishop_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o may_v proceed_v unto_o a_o better_a life_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n dispose_v to_o preach_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o spiritual_a licence_n of_o his_o bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a for_o somuch_o as_o it_o be_v good_a that_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n do_v live_v well_o &_o preach_v fruitful_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v proceed_v from_o idleness_n unto_o the_o labour_n &_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v say_v afore_o immediate_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o inward_a send_n or_o call_v be_v secret_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n bare_o to_o affirm_v only_o the_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o as_o every_o heretic_n may_v so_o say_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o do_v confirm_v &_o prove_v his_o invisible_a send_n by_o the_o work_n of_o some_o miracle_n or_o by_o some_o special_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n preacher_n here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v 2._o kind_n of_o preacher_n some_o true_a preacher_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o other_o seducer_n of_o antechrist_n the_o first_o sort_n follow_v the_o master_n christ_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o truth_n the_o other_o sort_n be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o reprobate_a touch_v faith_n resist_v against_o the_o verity_n and_o through_o covetousness_n by_o their_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o people_n and_o these_o man_n do_v geve_v &_o shall_v geve_v miracle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v math._n 24._o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o which_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o if_o it_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v possible_a shall_v be_v bring_v into_o error_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o â—he_n 2._o to_o the_o thes._n 2._o as_o touch_v their_o head_n antechrist_n write_v thus_o who_o come_v shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o sathan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n false_a miracle_n seduce_v unto_o iniquity_n those_o which_o do_v perish_v because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o charity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o will_v the_o lord_n send_v upon_o they_o the_o operation_n of_o error_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v credit_n unto_o lie_n that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v not_o belue_v the_o truth_n but_o consent_n unto_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v judge_v behold_v how_o express_o our_o saviour_n by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n do_v teach_v we_o how_o the_o disciple_n of_o antechrist_n with_o their_o head_n antichrist_n shall_v shine_v through_o their_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o so_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antechrist_n for_o as_o s._n isidor_n say_v in_o his_o first_o book_n 22._o de_fw-fr summo_fw-la bono_fw-mi before_o that_o antechrist_n shall_v appear_v all_o virtue_n and_o sign_n shall_v cease_v from_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o bold_o persecute_v the_o same_o as_o a_o abject_a for_o this_o profit_n shall_v all_o miracle_n and_o sign_n cease_v under_o antechrist_n that_o thereby_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v open_v &_o also_o that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o persecuter_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o scare_v thus_o write_v s._n isidor_n &_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o 24._o book_n of_o moral_n antechrist_n say_v for_o why_o by_o a_o terrible_a examination_n of_o god_n secret_a dispensation_n shall_v all_o sign_n of_o virtue_n or_o power_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o holy_a church_n before_o that_o the_o leviathan_n appear_v in_o yâ—_z most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a man_n who_o shape_n he_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o for_o prophecy_n be_v hide_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o long_a abstinence_n be_v deminish_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o miracle_n be_v extinguish_v which_o thing_n nothing_o can_v utter_o take_v away_o but_o only_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n but_o this_o dispensation_n be_v not_o so_o open_o &_o manifold_o
body_n be_v lack_v of_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v hunger_n and_o lack_v of_o drink_n call_v thirst_n and_o brief_o all_o misery_n be_v the_o want_n of_o something_o which_o be_v desire_v body_n also_o these_o be_v bodily_a misery_n nakedness_n lack_v of_o harbour_n sickness_n and_o imprisonment_n all_o the_o misery_n therefore_o be_v number_v together_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o which_o be_v folly_n and_o lack_n of_o wisdom_n and_o 6._o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n do_v plain_o rehearse_v there_o be_v also_o common_o appoint_v 7._o bodily_a alm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o geve_v drink_n unto_o the_o thirsty_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_n the_o stranger_n or_o haberles_a to_o visit_v the_o sick_a &_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a the_o which_o altogether_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o verse_n visito_fw-la poto_fw-la cibo_fw-la redimo_fw-la tego_fw-la colligo_fw-la condo_fw-la the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v word_n for_o word_n visit_v the_o sick_a the_o hungry_a feed_n geve_v drink_n to_o the_o thirsty_a cloth_n the_o naked_a bury_v the_o dead_a the_o captive_a redeem_v the_o harbourle_n receive_v to_o thy_o lodging_n there_o be_v also_o 7._o other_o spiritual_a alm_n appoint_v alm_n which_o be_v these_o to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a to_o council_n he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n to_o comfort_v he_o which_o be_v in_o heaviness_n to_o correct_v the_o offender_n to_o forgeve_v he_o which_o have_v offend_v against_o thou_o to_o bear_v those_o which_o be_v grievous_a and_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n the_o which_o be_v also_o contain_v in_o these_o verse_n follow_v consul_n castiga_fw-la solare_fw-la remit_v for_o ora_fw-la the_o which_o verse_n be_v thus_o english_v word_n for_o word_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a the_o weak_a confirm_v comfort_v the_o heavy_a hart_n and_o correct_v sinner_n forgeve_v the_o offender_n bear_v with_o the_o rude_a pray_v for_o all_o man_n both_o evel_a and_o good_a so_o that_o notwithstanding_o under_o the_o same_o counsel_n and_o doctrine_n be_v comprehend_v thus_o write_v thomas_n in_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o 2._o quest_n 32_o article_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o this_o present_a article_n our_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o entreat_v of_o bodily_a alm_n the_o which_o as_o thomas_n write_v in_o his_o 2._o part_n 2._o questi_fw-la 32._o arti._n 1._o according_a unto_o some_o man_n mind_n be_v this_o define_v be_v alm_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o needy_a of_o compassion_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o definition_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o spiritual_a as_o for_o the_o corporal_a alm_n therefore_o to_o the_o purpose_n alm_n be_v a_o work_n whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o needy_a in_o body_n for_o compassion_n &_o for_o god_n sake_n or_o that_o be_v give_v of_o compassion_n or_o pity_n unto_o the_o bodily_a needy_a for_o god_n sake_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o alm_n as_o s._n augustin_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o also_o to_o geve_v alm_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n for_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v derive_v from_o this_o word_n misericordia_fw-la which_o be_v mercy_n for_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a this_o word_n miseratio_fw-la which_o signify_v pity_n be_v derive_v of_o misericordia_fw-la which_o be_v mercy_n so_o this_o word_n eleemosyna_fw-la which_o signify_v alm_n be_v deryve_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n elemonia_n which_o be_v to_o say_v mercy_n and_o of_o the_o word_n sina_n which_o be_v to_o say_v commandment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o mercy_n or_o otherwise_o of_o this_o word_n elemonia_n by_o this_o letter_n i_o which_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o this_o word_n sina_n which_o be_v commandment_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o januensis_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v catholicon_n affirm_v for_o our_o saviour_n do_v command_v in_o the_o xj_o of_o luke_n to_o geve_v alm_n say_v geve_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o lest_o that_o in_o this_o point_n there_o may_v be_v any_o equivocation_n it_o be_v suppose_v present_o that_o the_o alm_n give_v of_o man_n be_v a_o corporal_a alm_n give_v simple_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o tithe_n in_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o good_n of_o fortune_n give_v by_o a_o man_n simple_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o god_n sake_n tithe_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o note_v and_o suppose_v the_o article_n be_v thus_o prove_v every_o gift_n of_o fortune_n or_o temporal_a gift_n simple_o give_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n be_v alm_n but_o some_o tithe_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o fortune_n or_o temporal_a gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n therefore_o some_o tithe_n be_v alm_n this_o consequent_a be_v manifest_a of_o his_o self_n the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o supposition_n and_o the_o minor_a by_o the_o second_o item_n every_o gift_n give_v by_o a_o man_n even_o of_o love_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n be_v a_o alm_n the_o 10._o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n give_v by_o a_o man_n simple_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o man_n even_o of_o love_n to_o help_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n therefore_o the_o 10._o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n being_n give_fw-ge by_o any_o man_n simple_o under_o the_o name_n of_o alm_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v alm_n the_o consequent_a be_v manifest_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o every_o such_o gift_n be_v either_o a_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a alm_n the_o minor_a seem_v hereby_o true_a for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o holy_a man_n have_v give_v and_o do_v geve_v even_o for_o love_n to_o relieve_v the_o miserable_a out_o of_o his_o misery_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v alm_n for_o s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n write_v thus_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharisy_n which_o do_v tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v if_o they_o can_v be_v cleanse_v without_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o which_o do_v cleanse_v his_o heart_n through_o faith_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o that_o he_o say_v geve_v alm_n and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o let_v we_o geve_v care_n and_o peradventure_o he_o do_v expound_v it_o himself_o alm_n they_o do_v take_v out_o the_o 10._o part_n of_o all_o their_o fruit_n and_o give_v it_o for_o alm_n the_o which_o any_o christian_a man_n do_v not_o willing_o then_o they_o mock_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o they_o as_o unto_o man_n which_o will_v do_v no_o alm_n this_o the_o lord_n forknowing_a say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharise_n which_o tithe_v mint_n and_o rue_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o judgement_n &_o charity_n of_o god_n for_o this_o it_o be_v to_o do_v alm_n if_o thou_o do_v understand_v it_o begin_v with_o thyself_o for_o how_o can_v thou_o be_v merciful_a unto_o a_o other_o which_o be_v unmerciful_a unto_o thyself_o this_o write_v s._n augustine_n in_o plain_o say_v that_o tithe_n be_v alm_n also_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n 76._o chap._n upon_o these_o word_n of_o luke_n in_o the_o 11_o chapter_n enchiri_n notwithstanding_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a geve_v in_o alm_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o he_o say_v thus_o when_o he_o have_v rebuke_v they_o that_o they_o wash_v themselves_o outward_o and_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n &_o abomination_n admonish_v they_o what_o and_o how_o a_o man_n ought_v first_o to_o bestow_v alm_n upon_o himself_o and_o first_o to_o cleanse_v himself_o inward_o he_o say_v that_o which_o do_v remain_v geve_v in_o alm_n &_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_a unto_o you_o afterward_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v give_v they_o warning_n of_o &_o what_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v he_o ignorant_a of_o their_o alm_n he_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o you_o pharisy_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o very_o give_v you_o warning_n that_o you_o shall_v geve_v such_o alm_n whereby_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v clean_o unto_o you_o but_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o which_o do_v this_fw-mi mint_n rue_v and_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n for_o i_o do_v know_v these_o your_o alm_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v with_o yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v give_fw-ge i_o warn_n thereof_o and_o neglect_n
convict_v of_o certain_a article_n and_o conclusion_n be_v erroneous_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a preach_v by_o he_o at_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n before_o a_o multitude_n of_o faithful_a christian_n people_n and_o the_o same_o article_n and_o conclusion_n do_v he_o by_o force_n of_o law_n revoke_v and_o abjure_v some_o as_o heretical_a and_o some_o as_o erroneous_a and_o false_a aduouch_v and_o beleve_v they_o for_o such_o as_o that_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o will_v never_o preach_v teach_v or_o affirm_v open_o or_o privy_o any_o of_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o if_o by_o preach_v or_o advouch_v he_o shall_v presume_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_a that_o then_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n according_o as_o he_o do_v take_v a_o corporal_a oath_n judicial_o upon_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 2._o also_o the_o conclusion_n which_o by_o the_o same_o william_n be_v first_o open_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o afterward_o abjure_v &_o revoke_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v contain_v before_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o b._n of_o lincoln_n even_o as_o they_o be_v there_o write_v word_n by_o word_n and_o for_o the_o case_n and_o article_n they_o be_v consequent_o exhibit_v by_o the_o forename_a faithful_a christian_n people_n against_o the_o say_a william_n swinderby_n together_o with_o the_o conclusion_n before_o say_v &_o hereafter_o write_v of_o which_o case_n and_o article_n the_o tenor_n hereof_o ensu_v 3._o item_n the_o say_v william_n contrary_a to_o the_o former_a revocation_n &_o abjuration_n not_o convert_n to_o repentance_n but_o pervert_v from_o ill_a to_o worse_o and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n come_v into_o your_o diocese_n where_o he_o run_v about_o in_o sundry_a place_n have_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v and_o to_o teach_v of_o his_o own_o rashness_n many_o heretical_a erroneous_a blasphemous_a and_o other_o slanderous_a thing_n contrary_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v at_o what_o place_n and_o what_o time_n it_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o particular_o be_v declare_v item_n the_o same_o william_n notwithstanding_o your_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n seal_v with_o your_o seal_n &_o to_o all_o the_o curate_n of_o your_o diocese_n direct_v contain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v or_o else_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n either_o in_o hallow_a or_o profane_a place_n within_o your_o diocese_n with_o out_o sufficient_a authority_n by_o any_o manner_n of_o pretence_n that_o can_v be_v seek_v as_o in_o the_o same_o your_o letter_n monitorie_a &_o of_o inhibition_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o hereafter_o ensue_v be_v more_o large_o contain_v which_o letter_n the_o same_o william_n do_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o do_v read_v they_o word_n by_o word_n in_o the_o town_n of_o monemouth_n of_o your_o diocese_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1390_o so_o that_o these_o your_o letter_n and_o the_o content_n thereof_o come_v to_o true_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o william_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v the_o same_o william_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n and_o time_n to_o preach_v within_o the_o same_o your_o diocese_n after_o and_o against_o your_o commandment_n aforesaid_a the_o tenor_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n before_o mention_v follow_v and_o be_v this_o licence_n iohn_n by_o the_o sufferance_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n to_z the_o deane_z and_o chapter_n of_o our_o church_n of_o hereford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o singular_a abbot_n prior_n provoste_n dean_n rural_a parson_n and_o vicar_n of_o monastery_n priores_fw-la church_n college_n and_o parish_n and_o to_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o be_v within_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocese_n greeting_n grace_n and_o blessing_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o golden_a laurel_n of_o teach_v doctoral_a be_v not_o from_o above_o indifferent_o every_o man_n gift_n neither_o be_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v grant_v save_v to_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o church_n admit_v thereunto_o we_o do_v admonish_v and_o require_v you_o all_o and_o singular_a clerk_n aforesaid_a and_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v you_o all_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n that_o you_o nor_o any_o of_o you_o do_v admit_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o catholic_a faith_n save_v such_o as_o the_o same_o office_n of_o preach_v shall_v by_o the_o authority_n apostolical_a or_o else_o your_o bishop_n be_v special_o commit_v unto_o but_o that_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o shall_v lie_v you_o do_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n labour_v to_o let_v those_o that_o will_v attempt_v the_o contrary_n and_o you_o lord_n lady_n knight_n baron_n esquire_n â—â—uen_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n pre-eminence_n or_o condition_n soever_o you_o be_v remain_v within_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o herford_n we_o do_v beseech_v and_o exhort_v in_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o phariseis_n item_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o you_o carry_v away_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o be_v not_o remove_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n lest_o that_o any_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v seduce_v you_o but_o you_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n see_v that_o you_o honour_n god_n with_o one_o mouth_n but_o if_o any_o man_n to_o who_o that_o thing_n be_v not_o special_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a commit_v shall_v attempt_v to_o instruct_v or_o in_o this_o your_o life_n to_o directe_v you_o into_o the_o catholic_a faith_n do_v you_o deny_v to_o geve_v they_o audience_n and_o refuse_v you_o to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o assemble_v and_o shun_v you_o their_o teachinge_n because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o perverse_a and_o as_o for_o we_o we_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n against_o such_o as_o do_v the_o contrary_n date_v at_o london_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o habitation_n under_o our_o seal_n the_o last_o day_n save_o one_o of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1389._o and_o of_o our_o consecration_n the_o first_o 5._o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n be_v the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o parish_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n do_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o estate_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n &_o charge_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n &_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o any_o under_o his_o hand_n in_o geve_v he_o absolution_n do_v nothing_o as_o who_o neither_o do_v lose_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o correct_v or_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o his_o demerit_n do_v bind_v he_o by_o his_o sentence_n blemish_n except_o yâ—_z prelate_n shall_v be_v free_a himself_o from_o deadly_a sin_n as_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o lose_v 6._o item_n yâ—_z same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a christian_a people_n that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 7._o item_n that_o accidency_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o a_o subject_n substance_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n there_o to_o such_o as_o be_v partaker_n communicant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 8._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v be_v able_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o bring_v to_o perfection_n any_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o to_o minister_v it_o to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o in_o this_o worldâ—_n be_v of_o high_a and_o great_a honour_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n 10._o item_n that_o only_a contrition_n put_v away_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a
priesthood_n if_o all_o i_o be_v unworthy_a &_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n &_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n free_o without_o gather_v of_o her_o good_n for_o my_o preach_n if_o i_o err_v in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v amend_v and_o sir_n touch_v your_o maundement_n that_o you_o senden_fw-ge to_o i_o there_o be_v send_v none_o and_o sir_n i_o make_v never_o yet_o disobedience_n unto_o you_o ne_o to_o your_o minister_n &_o yef_n all_o i_o have_v i_o owe_v more_o to_o obeyche_a to_o god_n thou_o to_o you_o in_o that_o that_o you_o bid_v contrary_a to_o christ_n bid_v ding_v and_o sir_n as_o you_o sayne_o that_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o my_o heel_n it_o be_v to_o light_o demet_v for_o god_n forbid_v but_o yef_n there_o lie_v heel_n more_o than_o in_o your_o bid_n for_o god_n wâ—t_v for_o heel_n i_o do_v it_o of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o be_v in_o any_o mind_n but_o sir_n it_o seem_v i_o that_o you_o charge_v not_o by_o evidence_n of_o the_o punish_v so_o great_o the_o break_n of_o god_n hest_n as_o you_o do_v of_o your_o own_o and_o sir_n if_o it_o be_v your_o will_n in_o default_n that_o the_o people_n want_v you_o to_o teach_v they_o and_o her_o curate_n do_v not_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n that_o weren_a hungry_a and_o thirsty_a after_o god_n word_n ichone_v to_o bear_v up_o other_o charge_v as_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o preach_v not_o for_o disobedience_n to_o you_o but_o sir_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o obedience_n that_o god_n law_n bid_v i_o do_v in_o excuse_v of_o myself_o to_o you_o of_o that_o you_o blame_v i_o of_o in_o open_a show_v to_o holy_a church_n with_o y_o p_o protestation_n that_o i_o first_o make_v i_o answer_v thus_o to_o the_o article_n that_o you_o have_v put_v to_o i_o article_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o i_o william_n of_o swinderby_n the_o monday_n the_o first_o of_o august_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o 1390._o preach_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n of_o your_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v as_o you_o sayne_o that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v have_v cure_n of_o soul_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o hear_v confession_n of_o his_o suget_n article_n do_v nought_o in_o assoyl_v he_o ne_o he_o assoile_v he_o not_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o also_o in_o amend_v his_o suget_n open_o sin_v and_o he_o for_o his_o desert_n curse_v his_o sentence_n bind_v nor_o but_o if_o that_o prelate_n be_v as_o clean_o out_o of_o deadly_a sin_n as_o be_v s._n peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n answer_n i_o never_o think_v this_o ne_fw-fr speak_v this_o ne_o hear_v it_o to_o the_o time_n that_o i_o see_v it_o write_v in_o our_o book_n and_o that_o will_v witness_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o town_n that_o have_v the_o same_o sermon_n write_v and_o many_o gentile_n and_o other_o that_o hearden_n i_o that_o day_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v and_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n extend_v pope_n ne_o bishop_n prelate_n ne_o curate_n that_o bind_v sooth_o very_o and_o ghostly_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o bind_n or_o unbind_n accord_v with_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o god_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o power_n have_v they_o only_o that_o hold_v together_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o here_o teach_v illi_fw-la soli_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la carne_fw-la positiligandi_fw-la atque_fw-la soluendi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la sancti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la qui_fw-la eorum_fw-la exempla_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la tenent_fw-la gg_n li._n quarto_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la article_n the_o second_o article_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o be_v this_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v preach_v &_o affirm_v in_o many_o place_n before_o many_o true_a man_n of_o christ_n it_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n have_v entention_n of_o consecration_n that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n body_n be_v not_o very_a god_n body_n answer_n this_o say_v i_o never_o god_n wot_v and_o true_a man_n that_o have_v hear_v i_o article_n the_o three_o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v upon_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o many_o place_n and_o affirm_v that_o accident_n mow_v not_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o subject_n and_o that_o material_a bread_n leve_n not_o therewith_o god_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n answer_n this_o conclusion_n i_o have_v not_o hold_v ne_o teach_v ne_o preach_v for_o i_o have_v not_o meddle_v i_o of_o that_o matter_n my_o wit_n suffice_v not_o thereto_o but_o here_o i_o tell_v my_o belief_n with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n make_v by_o virtue_n of_o heavenly_a word_n sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o cene_z when_o he_o make_v this_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v bread_n &_o christes_fw-fr body_n so_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n paul_n say_v and_o as_o doctor_n in_o the_o common_a law_n have_v determine_v to_o this_o sentence_n math._n 26._o mar._n 14._o lu._n 22._o pa._n 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o de_fw-mi con_fw-mi distinct_a 2._o panis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o corpus_fw-la john_n 6_o verus_fw-la panis_fw-la article_n the_o 4._o article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n accuse_v i_o of_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v preach_v about_o and_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v god_n body_n or_o none_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n either_o perform_v to_o minister_v they_o to_o member_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n thus_o i_o never_o say_v think_v it_o preach_v it_o ne_o teach_v it_o for_o well_o i_o wot_v the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o priest_n may_v appaire_v no_o very_a sacrament_n but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o priest_n appayre_v himselfen_v and_o all_o that_o boldness_n &_o example_n of_o his_o sin_n causen_v the_o people_n to_o lve_v the_o worse_a against_o god_n law_n vnde_fw-la greg._n et_fw-la si_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la in_o peccatis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la totus_fw-la populus_fw-la ad_fw-la peccandum_fw-la convertitur_fw-la the_o 5._o article_n article_n be_v this_o that_o our_o bishop_n put_v unto_o i_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o even_a power_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o withstand_v that_o some_o of_o this_o world_n be_v of_o high_a dignity_n or_o more_o pass_v in_o highness_n of_o degree_n certes_o no_o man_n will_v say_v thus_o as_o i_o suppose_v priest_n no_o more_o do_v i_o ne_o never_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o wot_v of_o but_o this_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n make_v before_o that_o what_o priest_n live_v most_o holy_o next_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o be_v most_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o most_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n if_o man_n speak_v of_o world_n lie_v power_n and_o lordship_n and_o worship_n with_o other_o vice_n that_o raignen_n therein_o what_o priest_n that_o desire_v and_o have_v most_o hereof_o in_o what_o degree_n so_o he_o be_v he_o be_v most_o antichrist_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o earth_n valerius_n vnde_fw-la augustinus_n ad_fw-la valerium_n scribens_fw-la ait_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la &_o maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la &_o hominibus_fw-la acceptabilius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la praensbiteri_fw-la aut_fw-la decani_fw-la officijs_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la profunctoriè_fw-la aut_fw-la adulatoriè_fw-la nihil_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la miserabilius_fw-la aut_fw-la tristius_fw-la &_o damnabilius_fw-la the_o sixth_o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o only_a contrition_n do_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n be_v due_o contrite_a and_o all_o outward_a confession_n by_o word_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requiret_fw-la of_o need_n of_o health_n this_o conclusion_n say_v i_o never_o that_o i_o know_v of_o answer_n but_o thus_o i_o say_v with_o protestation_n put_v before_o that_o veray_fw-fr contrition_n of_o hart_n confession_n that_o be_v never_o without_o charity_n and_o grace_n do_v away_o all_o sin_n before_o do_v of_o that_o man_n that_o be_v very_o contrite_a and_o all_o true_a confession_n make_v by_o mouth_n outward_a to_o a_o wise_a priest_n and_o a_o good_a profit_v much_o to_o man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a &_o help_v that_o man_n show_v their_o life_n to_o such_o 4._o trust_v full_a to_o god_n mercy_n and_o that_o he_o forgeve_v thy_o sin_n vnde_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr conse_n distict_v 4._o nemo_fw-la tollit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la agnus_fw-la tollens_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o 7._o article_n be_v this_o article_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v
6._o item_n that_o every_o priest_n may_v absolve_v every_o sinner_n be_v contrite_a and_o be_v bind_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o bishop_n pag._n 467._o 7._o item_n that_o a_o priest_n receive_v by_o bargain_n any_o thing_n of_o yearly_a annuity_n be_v in_o so_o do_v a_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_a pag._n 467._o 8._o item_n he_o do_v assure_o believe_v as_o he_o avouch_v that_o every_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n if_o he_o dispose_v himself_o to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o commit_v idolatry_n they_o make_v christ_n body_n pag._n 467._o 9_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o any_o house_n but_o to_o handle_v ill_o the_o wife_n the_o daughter_n or_o the_o maid_n and_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n pag._n 467._o 10._o item_n that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o right_o baptize_v if_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 11._o item_n that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n if_o he_o live_v against_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n 12._o item_n the_o same_o william_n against_o the_o thing_n premise_v and_o his_o revocation_n and_o abjuration_n not_o to_o his_o hart_n convert_n but_o from_o evil_a to_o worse_o pervert_v do_v turn_v aside_o into_o our_o diocese_n where_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o diverse_a place_n have_v of_o his_o own_o rash_a head_n presume_v to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v etc._n etc._n 467._o 13._o item_n after_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a rumour_n &_o slander_n of_o very_a many_o we_o direct_v diverse_a monition_n and_o commandment_n comminatorye_n to_o be_v send_v abroad_o by_o our_o commissary_n to_o sundry_a place_n of_o our_o diocese_n that_o no_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v of_o shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o teach_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o place_n holy_a or_o profane_a within_o our_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n page_n 466._o 14._o item_n that_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o monition_n inhibition_n and_o precept_n confirm_v by_o our_o seal_n come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o undouted_a knowledge_n of_o the_o say_v william_n 15._o item_n the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v since_o &_o against_o those_o monition_n licet_fw-la inhibition_n and_o precept_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o abominable_a to_o be_v speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n dignity_n &_o to_o the_o slander_n &_o offence_n of_o many_o people_n presume_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o our_o say_a diocese_n to_o preach_v or_o rather_o to_o pervert_v &_o to_o teach_v the_o forementioned_a &_o other_o heretical_a erroneous_a and_o schismatical_a devise_n 16_o item_n the_o same_o william_n in_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n on_o monday_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1390._o in_o the_o church_n of_o whitney_n in_o our_o diocese_n hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o no_o prelate_n of_o the_o world_n of_o what_o state_n pre-eminence_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n &_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 17._o item_n open_v the_o same_o william_n in_o many_o place_n say_v &_o affirm_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o faithful_a â—hristian_n people_n after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n utter_v by_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o intent_n to_o consecrate_v there_o be_v not_o make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n pag._n 466._o 18._o item_n that_o accidence_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o their_o subject_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n concomitant_a with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 19_o item_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacramental_a word_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 20._o item_n that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n in_o all_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o high_a dignity_n degree_n or_o pre-eminence_n pag._n 466._o 21._o item_n that_o contrition_n only_o put_v away_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v due_o contrite_a and_o that_o all_o vocal_a confession_n and_o exercise_n be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o requisite_a of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n ibidem_fw-la 22._o item_n that_o inferior_a curate_n have_v not_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mediate_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n but_o immediate_o of_o christ._n etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 23._o item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v such_o kind_n of_o annual_a pardon_n because_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o year_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n or_o pardon_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_a as_o they_o be_v noise_v and_o praise_v to_o be_v ibid._n 24._o item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o grant_v to_o any_o penitent_a body_n forgevenes_n of_o the_o pain_n or_o of_o the_o trespass_n pag._n 466._o 25_o item_n that_o one_o geve_v his_o alm_n to_o any_o body_n which_o as_o he_o judge_v have_v no_o need_n thereof_o do_v sin_n in_o so_o geeve_v it_o pag._n 466._o 26_o item_n that_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o prelate_n of_o what_o private_a religion_n soever_o he_o be_v to_o geve_v by_o letter_n benefit_n of_o their_o order_n neither_o do_v such_o kind_n of_o benefit_n give_v profit_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 466._o 27_o item_n that_o the_o same_o william_n unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n have_v many_o time_n and_o often_o resort_v to_o a_o certain_a desert_n wood_n call_v derwalswood_n of_o our_o diocese_n and_o there_o in_o a_o certain_a unhallowed_a chapel_n nay_o a_o profane_a cottage_n have_v presume_v of_o his_o own_o proper_a rashness_n forsooth_o to_o celebrate_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 466._o 28_o item_n the_o same_o william_n have_v also_o presume_v to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n in_o a_o certain_a profane_a chapel_n situate_v in_o the_o park_n of_o newton_n nigh_o to_o the_o town_n of_o leyntwardyn_n in_o the_o same_o our_o diocese_n pag._n 466._o ¶_o promoter_n which_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o same_o faithful_a christian_a people_n and_o special_o sir_n walter_n pride_n the_o penitentiary_n of_o our_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereforde_n personal_o appear_v before_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o whiteborne_a of_o our_o diocese_n bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v two_o public_a instrument_n against_o the_o same_o walter_n brute_n in_o the_o case_n of_o curse_a heresy_n aforesaid_a of_o which_o instrument_n here_o follow_v the_o tenour_n and_o article_n in_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o be_v it_o evident_o know_v to_o all_o person_n by_o this_o present_a public_a instrument_n bruce_n the_o in_o the_o year_n from_o the_o incarnation_n after_o the_o course_n and_o computation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1391._o the_o indiction_n xv_o of_o the_o pontifical_a office_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o lord_n in_o christ_n lord_n boniface_n the_o ix_o by_o god_n wisdom_n pope_n the_o second_o year_n the_o xv_o day_n of_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o the_o worshipful_a man_n master_n john_n godemoston_n cannon_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o hereford_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n under_o write_v and_o of_o witness_n subscribe_v walter_n brute_n lay_v man_n learned_a of_o hereford_n diocese_n personal_o appear_v say_v avouch_v and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o hereforde_n and_o his_o assistaunce_n which_o be_v with_o he_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o foresay_a month_n of_o october_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n aforesaid_a in_o the_o church_n of_o hereford_n swinderby_n do_v naughte_o wicked_o perverse_o and_o unjust_o condemn_v the_o answer_n of_o sir_n william_n swinderby_n chaplain_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n to_o the_o same_o lord_n bishop_n in_o write_v and_o also_o the_o article_n minister_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v hold_v and_o advouch_v that_o the_o same_o conclusion_n give_v by_o the_o same_o sir_n william_n even_o as_o they_o be_v give_v be_v true_a and_o catholic_a brute_n item_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n object_v against_o he_o by_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n there_o do_v remain_v very_a bread_n and_o the_o substance_n thereof_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o
13_o chap._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o place_n be_v he_o the_o chief_a antechrist_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o cast_v with_o the_o dragon_n the_o cruel_a beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v seduce_v the_o earth_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o be_v torment_v world_n without_o end_n if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v allow_v his_o tradition_n and_o do_v disallow_v christ_n holy_a commandment_n and_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v confirm_v his_o tradition_n babylon_n then_o be_v she_o babylon_n the_o great_a or_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o great_a whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v become_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o harlotry_n lie_v open_a to_o bawdry_n with_o who_o spiritual_a whordom_n enchantment_n witchcraft_n and_o simon_n magus_n merchandise_n the_o whole_a round_a world_n be_v infect_v and_o seduce_v say_v in_o her_o hart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o widow_n i_o be_o not_o neither_o shall_v i_o see_v sorrow_n and_o mourning_n yet_o be_v she_o ignorant_a that_o within_o a_o little_a while_n shall_v come_v the_o day_n of_o her_o destruction_n &_o ruin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apoc._n cha_n 17._o 17._o because_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n be_v take_v away_o &_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n place_v there_o be_v pass_v 1299._o day_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o chronicle_n add_v do_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 12._o and_o the_o holy_a city_n also_o have_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o 42._o month_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v nourish_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n unto_o which_o she_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o space_n of_o the_o serpent_n during_o 1260._o day_n or_o else_o for_o a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n which_o be_v all_o one_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o the_o chronicle_n thereto_o agree_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n aforesaid_a 14._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o apoc._n where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n shall_v her_o plague_n come_v death_n lamentation_n and_o famine_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n which_o will_v judge_v she_o and_o again_o babylon_n that_o great_a city_n be_v fall_v which_o have_v make_v all_o nation_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o whoredom_n and_o three_o one_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o myllstone_n that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o and_o do_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o this_o be_v shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v overthrow_v and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v find_v for_o her_o merchant_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o with_o her_o witchcraft_n all_o nation_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o in_o she_o be_v there_o find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o of_o her_o destruction_n speak_v esay_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n 13._o and_o babylon_n that_o glorious_a city_n be_v so_o noble_a amongst_o kingdom_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o like_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v overturn_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n upside_o down_o it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v nor_o have_v the_o foundation_n lay_v in_o no_o age_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 15._o jeremy_n say_v your_o mother_n that_o have_v bear_v you_o be_v bring_v to_o very_o great_a confusion_n and_o make_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n have_v devise_v and_o do_v as_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o babylon_n which_o dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o treasure_n upon_o many_o water_n thy_o end_n be_v come_v and_o three_o drought_n shall_v fall_v upon_o her_o water_n and_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o be_v dry_a for_o it_o be_v a_o land_n of_o grave_a imagy_n and_o boast_v in_o her_o prodigious_a wonder_n it_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v inhabit_v neither_o be_v build_v up_o in_o no_o age_n nor_o generation_n very_o even_o as_o god_n have_v subvert_v sodom_n and_o gomorre_n with_o her_o calf_n pardon_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o though_o i_o be_v not_o plentiful_a in_o pleasant_a word_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n &_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o poor_a man_n &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v notary_n hire_v to_o testify_v of_o these_o my_o writing_n i_o call_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v my_o witness_n which_o know_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v write_v after_o my_o fashion_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n &_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o no_o man_n live_v &_o be_o ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o any_o man_n will_v show_v i_o where_o i_o have_v err_v be_v ready_a also_o miserable_a sinner_n though_o i_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o much_o as_o shall_v please_v he_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o love_n to_o assist_v i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o witness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o this_o writing_n set_v that_o seal_v of_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o beseech_v he_o to_o imprint_v upon_o my_o forehead_n &_o to_o take_v from_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n amen_n ¶_o these_o two_o supposition_n as_o they_o be_v term_v in_o the_o school_n write_v by_o walter_n brute_n and_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o bishop_n although_o they_o contain_v matter_n sufficient_a either_o to_o satisfy_v the_o bishop_n if_o he_o have_v be_v dispose_v to_o learn_v or_o else_o to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o reply_n again_o if_o his_o knowledge_n therein_o have_v be_v better_a they_o his_o yet_o can_v they_o work_v neither_o of_o they_o effect_n in_o he_o but_o he_o receive_v &_o peruse_v the_o same_o when_o he_o neither_o can_v confute_v that_o which_o be_v say_v neither_o will_v reply_v or_o answer_v by_o learning_n to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n find_v other_o by_o causlation_n say_v that_o this_o his_o writing_n be_v too_o short_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o require_v he_o to_o write_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o at_o large_a whereupon_o the_o say_a master_n walter_n satisfy_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o ready_a to_o geve_v to_o every_o one_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o ample_a tractation_n renu_v his_o matter_n again_o before_o declare_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o word_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v b._n reverend_a father_n forsomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o my_o motion_n in_o my_o two_o supposition_n or_o case_n &_o in_o my_o two_o conclusion_n be_v too_o short_a and_o somewhat_o dark_a i_o will_v glad_o now_o satisfy_v your_o desire_n according_a to_o my_o small_a learning_n by_o declare_v the_o same_o conclusion_n in_o open_v whereof_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o i_o do_v judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o to_o your_o reverence_n desire_v you_o first_o of_o all_o that_o your_o discretion_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o do_v enterprise_n of_o any_o presumption_n to_o handle_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a &_o wise_a doctor_n have_v leave_v unexpound_v it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o many_o that_o i_o be_o in_o all_o point_n far_o inferior_a to_o they_o who_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o profoundness_n in_o knowledge_n be_v manifold_a way_n allow_v but_o as_o for_o my_o ignorance_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o myself_o and_o other_o sufficient_o know_v wherefore_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v or_o to_o carry_v their_o shoe_n after_o they_o do_v you_o therefore_o no_o otherwise_o deem_v of_o i_o than_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o self_n but_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o goodness_n in_o my_o writing_n god_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n only_o who_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v sometime_o reveal_v those_o thing_n to_o idiotes_n and_o sinner_n which_o be_v hidded_a from_o the_o holy_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o say_n i_o will_v praise_v and_o confess_v thou_o o_o father_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_n and_o prudent_a and_o have_v disclose_v they_o to_o the_o little_a one_o even_o so_o o_o father_n
of_o this_o poesy_n or_o epistle_n above_o write_v it_o be_v not_o evident_o know_v neither_o yet_o do_v it_o great_o skill_n the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v of_o their_o part_n which_o here_o be_v note_v may_v minister_v unto_o they_o sufficient_a occasion_n of_o wholesome_a admonition_n either_o to_o remember_v themselves_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o be_v think_v with_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v amend_v diverse_a other_o writing_n of_o like_a argument_n both_o before_o &_o since_o have_v be_v devise_v as_o one_o bear_v the_o title_n luciferi_fw-la ad_fw-la malos_fw-la principes_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la imprint_v first_o at_o paris_n in_o latin_n and_o under_o the_o writing_n thereof_o bear_v this_o date_n anno_fw-la a_o palatij_fw-la nostri_fw-la fractione_n consortiumque_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la subtractione_n 1351._o which_o if_o you_o count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n reach_v well_o to_o yâ—_z time_n of_o wickliff_n 1385._o which_o be_v above_o vj._n year_n before_o yâ—_z examination_n of_o this_o walter_n brute_n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o epistle_n of_o lucifer_n praelatos_fw-la prince_n of_o darkness_n ad_fw-la praelatos_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o school_n of_o prage_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n set_v forth_o by_o huldericus_n huttenus_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o be_v there_o date_a 1370._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v write_v before_o this_o epistle_n also_o vincentius_n in_o speculo_fw-la histo_fw-la 89._o lib._n 25._o cap._n 89._o infer_v like_o mention_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o fiend_n infernal_a unto_o the_o clergy_n man_n as_o in_o a_o vision_n represent_v before_o 400._o year_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n geve_v thanks_n to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n for_o that_o by_o their_o silence_n and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o send_v infynite_a soul_n to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a other_o letter_n also_o of_o like_a devise_n have_v be_v write_v &_o also_o record_v in_o author_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o one_o jacobus_n cartusiensis_n hildegardis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o wormace_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n in_o these_o word_n ideo_fw-la et_fw-la diabolus_fw-la in_o semetipso_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la ait_fw-la escas_fw-la epulantium_fw-la convivia_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluptales_fw-la in_o istis_fw-la invenio_fw-la sed_fw-la et_fw-la oculi_fw-la et_fw-la aures_fw-la et_fw-la venture_n meus_fw-la et_fw-la venae_fw-la meae_fw-la de_fw-la spumis_fw-la illorum_fw-la plenae_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la ubera_fw-la mea_fw-la plena_fw-la sunt_fw-la divicijs_fw-la illorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o therefore_o say_v he_o yâ—_z devil_n may_v say_v of_o you_o priest_n in_o himself_o the_o meat_n of_o banquet_n dish_n and_o feast_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n i_o find_v in_o these_o man_n yea_o also_o my_o eye_n my_o ear_n my_o belly_n &_o all_o my_o vein_n be_v full_a of_o their_o frothe_n and_o my_o breast_n be_v full_o stuff_v with_o their_o riches_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o say_v he_o they_o labour_v every_o day_n to_o rise_v up_o high_o with_o lucifer_n but_o every_o day_n they_o fall_v with_o he_o more_o deep_o hereunto_o also_o appertain_v a_o story_n write_v &_o common_o find_v in_o many_o old_a write_a book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1228._o at_o paris_n in_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v one_o appoint_v to_o make_v a_o sermon_n soul_n who_o be_v much_o careful_a in_o his_o mind_n &_o solicitous_a what_o to_o say_v the_o devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o his_o matter_n what_o he_o shall_v preach_v to_o yâ—_z clergy_n say_v thus_o quoth_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o hell_n salute_v you_o oh_o you_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n &_o glad_o geve_v you_o thanks_n because_o through_o your_o default_n and_o negligence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o soul_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v also_o enforce_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o that_o a_o certain_a token_n moreover_o be_v give_v to_o the_o say_a clerk_n for_o a_o sign_n whereby_o the_o synod_n may_v evident_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v exit_fw-la catall_a illyr_n fol._n 546._o ¶_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o ix_o against_o the_o lollarde_n hereford_n bonifacius_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n send_v greeting_n &_o apostolical_a benediction_n we_o mean_v to_o write_v unto_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n richard_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n in_o form_n enclose_v within_o these_o present_n therefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v your_o brotherhood_n that_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v you_o study_v and_o endeavour_n yourself_o to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v the_o same_o king_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v write_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o notwithstanding_o that_o now_o many_o a_o day_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o &_o not_o to_o look_v that_o we_o shall_v persuade_v you_o to_o that_o effect_n by_o we_o write_v you_o may_v proceed_v as_o well_o by_o our_o authority_n as_o by_o your_o own_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v give_v you_o before_o that_o here_o after_o we_o may_v know_v effectual_o by_o your_o diligence_n what_o zeal_n your_o devotion_n bear_v unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o conserve_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n and_o also_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o your_o pastoral_a office_n ¶_o give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o xv_o kalende_n of_o october_n the_o 6._o year_n of_o our_o bishoplike_a dignity_n ¶_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull_n to_o the_o renown_a prince_n richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o of_o france_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v above_o as_o follow_v and_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n to_o our_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o christ_n christ._n rycharde_n the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n we_o send_v greetinge_v etc._n etc._n it_o greeve_v we_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n through_o christendom_n lament_v we_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a heresy_n spring_v and_o do_v without_o any_o condign_a restraynt_n range_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n to_o the_o seducing_n of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o do_v every_o day_n with_o overmuch_o liberty_n enlarge_v their_o undiscreete_a bound_n take_v but_o how_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o we_o labour_v for_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o you_o &_o your_o famous_a kingdom_n and_o also_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o do_v with_o much_o more_o ardent_a desire_n covet_v that_o the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o enlarge_v the_o sting_n of_o great_a sorrow_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o penetrate_v and_o molest_v we_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o see_v alas_o the_o while_n in_o our_o time_n and_o under_o the_o regal_a presidence_n of_o your_o most_o christian_n government_n a_o certain_a crafty_a and_o hairebraine_n sect_n of_o false_a christian_n in_o the_o same_o your_o kingdom_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v which_o call_v themselves_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o the_o common_a people_n by_o a_o more_o sound_a name_n call_v lollarde_n as_o a_o man_n will_v say_v wither_v darnel_n according_a as_o their_o sin_n require_v and_o perceyve_v that_o they_o wax_v strong_a &_o as_o it_o be_v prevail_v against_o the_o diocesan_n of_o some_o place_n and_o other_o governor_n as_o they_o meet_v together_o not_o courageous_o address_v themselves_o against_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v whereof_o chief_o and_o not_o undeserued_o i_o geve_v they_o admonition_n for_o that_o they_o take_v thereby_o the_o more_o bold_a presumption_n and_o stomach_n among_o the_o unlearned_a people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o those_o who_o we_o can_v call_v man_n but_o the_o damnable_a shadow_n or_o ghost_n of_o man_n do_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o sound_a faith_n &_o holy_a unyversall_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o very_o many_o of_o they_o be_v indifferent_o learn_v rome_n which_o to_o the_o confusion_n &_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o some_o of_o they_o they_o get_v sit_v upon_o their_o mother_n lap_n the_o say_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v rise_v up_o or_o inveye_v against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n with_o too_o much_o presumptuous_a boldness_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o estate_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a nor_o be_v not_o yet_o afraid_a public_o to_o preach_v very_o many_o erroneous_a detestable_a and_o heretical_a article_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o silence_n reprove_v drive_v out_o
and_o protest_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o people_n that_o his_o come_n into_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n be_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v in_o humble_a sort_n with_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a have_v and_o enjoy_v his_o lawful_a inheritance_n descend_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n which_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v all_o man_n so_o cry_v they_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o how_o this_o blessing_n afterward_o turn_v into_o curse_v shall_v appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o also_o you_o shall_v understand_v his_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a conspiracy_n against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n richard_n perjure_a and_o diverse_a other_o lord_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a beside_o that_o his_o manifest_a perjury_n shall_v well_o be_v know_v and_o that_o he_o remain_v not_o only_a forswear_a and_o perjure_a but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o that_o he_o conspire_v against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n our_o king_n wherefore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o by_o these_o present_n as_o well_o perjure_a as_o excommunicate_v 3._o three_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n immediate_o after_o his_o entry_n into_o england_n by_o crasty_a and_o subtle_a policy_n cause_v to_o be_v proclaim_v open_o throughout_o the_o realm_n that_o no_o ten_o of_o the_o clergy_n unluthe_n fiftenes_n of_o the_o people_n seal_v up_o of_o cloth_n diminution_n of_o wool_n impost_n of_o wine_n nor_o other_o extortion_n or_o exaction_n whatsoever_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v require_v or_o exact_v hope_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o purchase_v unto_o he_o the_o voice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a the_o lord_n temporal_a the_o merchant_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n after_o this_o he_o take_v by_o force_n the_o king_n castle_n and_o fortress_n spoil_v and_o devour_v his_o good_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o cry_v havoc_n havoc_n the_o king_n majesty_n subject_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a he_o spoil_v and_o rob_v some_o he_o take_v captive_a and_o imprison_v they_o and_o some_o he_o slay_v &_o put_v to_o miserable_a death_n whereof_o many_o be_v bishop_n prelate_n priest_n and_o religious_a man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o perjure_a in_o promise_v &_o swear_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o no_o more_o exaction_n payment_n or_o extortion_n within_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o the_o violence_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wherefore_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o afore_o as_o well_o perjure_a as_o excommunicate_v 4._o four_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o hear_n of_o the_o king_n return_n from_o ireland_n into_o wales_n sovereign_n rise_v up_o against_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n with_o many_o thousand_o of_o arm_a man_n march_v forward_o with_o all_o his_o power_n towards_o the_o castle_n of_o flint_n in_o wales_n where_o he_o take_v the_o king_n &_o hold_v he_o prisoner_n and_o so_o lead_v he_o captive_a as_o a_o traitor_n unto_o leicester_n from_o whence_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n towards_o london_n misuse_v the_o king_n by_o the_o way_n both_o he_o and_o he_o with_o many_o injury_n and_o opprobrious_a contumely_n and_o scoff_n and_o in_o the_o end_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o hold_v a_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v absent_a &_o in_o prison_n wherein_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n he_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v and_o resign_v unto_o he_o all_o his_o right_n &_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o crown_n of_o england_n after_o which_o resignation_n be_v make_v the_o say_a lord_n henry_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o parliament_n house_n stout_o and_o proud_o before_o they_o all_o say_v &_o aâ—â—â—med_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o same_o with_o all_o thereunto_o belong_v do_v pertain_v unto_o he_o at_o that_o present_a as_o of_o very_a right_n and_o to_o none_o other_o for_o that_o the_o say_a king_n richard_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o all_o the_o right_a title_n &_o interest_n that_o ever_o he_o have_v have_v or_o may_v have_v in_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o at_o length_n by_o right_n and_o wrong_n he_o exalt_v himself_o unto_o yâ—_z throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o which_o time_n our_o common_a weal_n never_o flourish_v nor_o prosper_v but_o altogether_o have_v be_v void_a of_o virtue_n for_o that_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v so_o oppress_v exercise_n and_o warlike_a practice_n have_v not_o be_v maintain_v charity_n be_v wax_v cold_a &_o covetousness_n and_o misery_n have_v take_v place_n &_o final_o mercy_n be_v take_v away_o &_o vengeance_n supply_v the_o rcome_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o yâ—_z say_v lord_n henry_n be_v not_o only_o perjure_a &_o false_a by_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n belong_v to_o another_o but_o also_o excommunicate_a for_o the_o apprehend_n unjust_a imprison_n and_o deprive_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n and_o dignity_n wherefore_o as_o in_o the_o article_n before_o we_o pronounce_v the_o say_a lord_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a 5._o five_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o he_o the_o same_o lord_n henry_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o favourer_n &_o complice_n heap_v mischief_n upon_o mischief_n have_v commit_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o mischievous_a fact_n yea_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v take_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n and_o depose_v he_o by_o open_a injury_n against_o all_o humane_a nature_n yet_o not_o content_a with_o this_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o poinfret_n castle_n and_o there_o imprison_v he_o where_o xv_o day_n &_o night_n they_o vex_v he_o with_o continual_a hunger_n thirst_n and_o cold_a and_o final_o bere_v he_o of_o life_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o never_o before_o that_o time_n be_v know_v in_o england_n but_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v come_v to_o light_n prince_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o deed_n or_o who_o ever_o see_v the_o like_a of_o he_o wherefore_o o_o england_n arise_v stand_v up_o avenge_v the_o cause_n the_o death_n and_o injury_n of_o thy_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o take_v this_o for_o certainty_n that_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o by_o strange_a invasion_n and_o foreigne_a power_n and_o avenge_v himself_o on_o thou_o for_o this_o so_o horrible_a a_o act_n whereby_o do_v appear_v not_o only_o his_o perjury_n but_o also_o his_o excommunication_n most_o execrable_a so_o that_o as_o before_o we_o pronounce_v the_o say_a henry_n not_o only_o perjure_a but_o also_o excommunicate_a 6._o six_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o cause_v forthwith_o to_o be_v apprehend_v diverse_a lord_n spiritual_a church_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o religious_a man_n of_o all_o order_n who_o he_o arrest_v imprison_v &_o bind_v and_o against_o all_o order_n bring_v they_o before_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o spare_v the_o bishop_n who_o body_n be_v anoint_v with_o sacred_a oil_n nor_o priest_n nor_o religious_a man_n but_o command_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v hang_v and_o behead_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n and_o judgement_n notwithstanding_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a order_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v and_o worship_v it_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a oath_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o defend_v and_o keep_v inviolate_a the_o liberty_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o deliver_v any_o priest_n or_o religious_a man_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n except_o for_o heresy_n only_o and_o that_o after_o his_o degradation_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n unto_o all_o this_o have_v he_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o article_n as_o afore_o in_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v both_o perjure_a and_o excommunicate_a 7._o seventh_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o not_o only_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o other_o religious_a man_n but_o also_o diverse_a of_o the_o lord_n
temporal_a and_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o chief_o those_o that_o study_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonweal_n not_o â—casing_v as_o yet_o to_o continue_v his_o mischevous_a enterprise_n if_o by_o god_n providence_n it_o be_v not_o prevent_v &_o that_o with_o speed_n among_o all_o other_o of_o the_o nobility_n these_o first_o he_o put_v to_o death_n the_o earl_n of_o salisbury_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n the_o earl_n of_o gloucester_n tyranny_n the_o lord_n roger_n clarendon_n the_o king_n brother_n with_o diverse_a other_o knight_n and_o esquier_n and_o afterward_o the_o lord_n thomas_n percy_n earl_n of_o worcester_n and_o the_o lord_n henry_n percy_n son_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o northunberland_n the_o which_o lord_n henry_n he_o not_o only_o slay_v but_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n again_o and_o again_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o after_o that_o he_o be_v once_o put_v to_o death_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o furnivale_n to_o be_v bury_v who_o commit_v his_o body_n to_o holy_a sepulture_n with_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o may_v be_v commend_v his_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bless_a mass_n &_o other_o prayer_n the_o say_a lord_n henry_n most_o like_a a_o cruel_a beast_n still_o thirst_v his_o blood_n cause_v his_o body_n to_o be_v exhumate_v &_o bring_v forth_o again_o and_o to_o be_v repose_v between_o two_o millstone_n in_o the_o town_n of_o shreusbury_n there_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o arm_a man_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v behead_v anâ—_n quarter_v command_v his_o head_n and_o quarter_n to_o be_v carry_v unto_o diverse_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o for_o so_o detestable_a a_o fact_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o any_o age_n before_o we_o pronounce_v he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n excommunicate_v 8._o eight_o we_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_z lord_n henry_n for_o that_o after_o his_o attain_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o willing_o ratify_v allow_v and_o approve_v a_o most_o wicked_a statute_n set_v forth_o &_o renew_v in_o yâ—_z parliament_z hold_v at_o winchester_n government_n the_o which_o statute_n be_v direct_o against_o yâ—_z church_n of_o rome_n the_o power_n &_o principality_n thereof_o give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o unto_o bless_a s._n peter_n &_o his_o successor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n unto_o who_o belong_v by_o full_a authority_n the_o free_a dispose_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n as_o well_o superior_a as_o inferior_a which_o wicked_a statute_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o mischief_n vid._n of_o simony_n perjury_n adultery_n incest_n misorder_n &_o disobedience_n for_o that_o many_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o prelate_n we_o will_v not_o say_v by_o virtue_n but_o rather_o by_o error_n of_o this_o statute_n have_v bestow_v yâ—_z benefice_n vacant_a upon_o young_a man_n rude_a and_o unworthy_a person_n which_o have_v compact_v with_o they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o that_o scarce_o not_o one_o prelate_n be_v find_v that_o have_v not_o covenant_v with_o the_o party_n promote_v for_o the_o half_a yearly_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o say_a benefice_n so_o bestow_v and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o say_a statute_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o right_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n the_o clergy_n and_o university_n the_o maintevance_n of_o war_n and_o the_o whole_a common_a wealth_n etc._n etc._n 9_o nine_o we_o say_v and_o depose_v etc._n etc._n against_o the_o say_a lord_n henry_n that_o after_o he_o have_v tyrannous_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n england_n never_o flourish_v since_o nor_o prosper_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a exaction_n of_o money_n and_o oppression_n yearly_a of_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v how_o this_o money_n so_o extort_a be_v bestow_v when_o as_o neither_o his_o soldier_n nor_o his_o gentleman_n be_v pay_v as_o yet_o their_o wage_n and_o fee_n for_o their_o charge_n and_o wonderful_a toil_n and_o labour_n neither_o yet_o the_o poor_a country_n people_n be_v satisfy_v for_o the_o victual_n take_v of_o they_o perjury_n and_o nevertheless_o the_o miserable_a clergy_n and_o more_o miserable_a commonalty_n be_v force_v still_o to_o pay_v by_o menace_n and_o sharp_a threaten_n notwithstanding_o he_o swear_v when_o he_o first_o usurp_v the_o crown_n that_o hereafter_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o exaction_n nor_o vexation_n neither_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o lâ—â—tie_n wherefore_o as_o afore_o we_o pronounce_v he_o perjure_a etc._n etc._n 10._o in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o article_n we_o depose_v say_v and_o open_o protest_v by_o these_o present_n for_o ourselves_o &_o all_o our_o assistant_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o king_n richard_n his_o heir_n the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n that_o neither_o our_o entention_n be_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v in_o word_n nor_o deed_n to_o offend_v any_o state_n either_o of_o the_o prelate_n spiritual_a lord_n temporal_a nor_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o foresee_v the_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o approach_v we_o have_v here_o bring_v before_o you_o certain_a article_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v circumspect_o consider_v of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n as_o well_o of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a as_o temporal_a and_o the_o faithful_a commons_o of_o england_n beseech_v you_o all_o in_o that_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o s._n george_n our_o defender_n under_o who_o display_a banner_n we_o wish_v to_o live_v and_o die_v and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o you_o will_v be_v favourable_a to_o we_o and_o our_o cause_n which_o be_v three_o in_o number_n declare_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o exalt_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n the_o true_a &_o lawful_a heir_n and_o he_o to_o crown_v in_o kingly_a throne_n with_o the_o diadem_n of_o england_n and_o second_o that_o we_o renoke_v the_o weshman_n the_o irishman_n and_o all_o other_o our_o enemy_n unto_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o amity_n three_o and_o final_o that_o we_o deliver_v and_o make_v free_a our_o native_a country_n from_o all_o exaction_n extortion_n &_o unjust_a payment_n beseech_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o grant_v his_o blessing_n the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o assist_v we_o to_o their_o power_n in_o this_o godly_a and_o meritorious_a work_n and_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v against_o we_o we_o threaten_v the_o curse_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o by_o these_o present_v we_o pronounce_v they_o excommunicate_v these_o article_n be_v see_v and_o read_v much_o concourse_n of_o people_n daily_o resort_v more_o and_o more_o to_o that_o archbishop_n the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v than_o not_o far_o off_o archb._n with_o john_n the_o king_n son_n hear_v of_o this_o muster_v his_o soldier_n with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v &_o bend_v towards_o the_o archbishop_n but_o see_v his_o part_n too_o weak_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o use_v practice_v of_o policy_n where_o strength_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o first_o come_n to_o he_o under_o colour_n of_o friendship_n dissemble_v labour_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a stir_n to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n again_o answer_v no_o hurt_n to_o be_v intend_v thereby_o but_o profit_n rather_o to_o the_o king_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o public_a peace_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a scare_v and_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n he_o be_v therefore_o compel_v so_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d and_o withal_o show_v unto_o he_o the_o content_n of_o the_o article_n aforesaid_a which_o when_o the_o earl_n have_v read_v set_v a_o fair_a face_n upon_o it_o seem_v high_o to_o commend_v the_o purpose_n and_o doing_n of_o the_o bishop_n promise_v moreover_o that_o he_o will_v help_v also_o forward_o in_o that_o quarrel_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o require_v upon_o the_o same_o a_o day_n to_o be_v set_v when_o they_o with_o equal_a number_n of_o man_n may_v mere_a together_o in_o some_o place_n appoint_v to_o have_v far_a talk_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o archbishop_n easy_o persuade_v be_v content_a although_o much_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o earl_n martial_n and_o come_v where_o the_o article_n be_v open_o publish_v and_o read_v the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n with_o his_o company_n pretend_v well_o to_o like_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o to_o join_v their_o
to_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v true_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v and_o use_v virtue_n and_o prudence_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v lighten_v from_o above_o with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n consider_v so_o that_o all_o their_o word_n &_o their_o work_n may_v be_v hereby_o make_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o only_o for_o help_v of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o edification_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o they_o that_o will_v apply_v they_o to_o have_v this_o foresay_a business_n shall_v profit_v full_o i_o kill_v both_o to_o fred_n &_o foe_n for_o some_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v through_o charitable_a folk_n be_v make_v astonish_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o peradventure_o convert_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n and_o also_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o to_o keep_v faithful_o the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v patient_o all_o adversity_n shall_v hereby_o comfort_v many_o friend_n and_o the_o four_o thing_n that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v this_o sentence_n be_v this_o cause_n i_o know_v by_o my_o sudden_a &_o unwarn_v appose_v and_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o will_v of_o good_a hart_n wtout_fw-fr feign_v able_a themselves_n wilful_o &_o glad_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o follow_v christ_n patient_o travel_v busy_o privy_o and_o apert_o in_o work_n and_o in_o word_n to_o withdraw_v who_o soever_o that_o they_o may_v from_o vice_n plant_v in_o they_o if_o the_o may_v virtue_n comfort_v they_o &_o further_a they_o that_o stand_v in_o grace_n so_o that_o therewith_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o in_o vain_a glory_n through_o presumption_n of_o their_o wisdom_n nor_o inflame_v with_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o ever_o meek_a and_o patient_a purpose_v to_o abide_v steadfast_o in_o that_o will_v of_o god_n suffer_v wilful_o and_o glad_o without_o any_o grutch_n what_o soever_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v chastise_v they_o with_o that_o then_o this_o good_a lord_n will_v not_o forget_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n &_o at_o every_o point_n of_o temptation_n that_o any_o enemy_n purpose_v for_o to_o do_v against_o they_o to_o such_o faithful_a lover_n special_o &_o patient_a follower_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n send_v by_o his_o wisdom_n from_o above_o they_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o understand_v but_o through_o their_o old_a and_o new_a unshamefast_a sin_n those_o tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o southfastnes_n persecute_v shall_v be_v so_o blind_v &_o obstinate_a in_o eâ—ill_n that_o they_o shall_v ween_v themselves_o to_o do_v pleasant_a sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o their_o malicious_a and_o wrongful_a pursue_v and_o destroy_v of_o innocent_a man_n and_o woman_n body_n which_o man_n &_o woman_n for_o their_o virtuous_a live_n and_o for_o their_o true_a knowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o patient_a wilful_a and_o glad_a suffering_n of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n deserve_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o endless_a bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o fervent_a desire_n and_o the_o great_a love_n that_o these_o man_n have_v as_o to_o stand_v in_o southfastnes_n and_o witness_n of_o it_o though_o they_o be_v sudden_o &_o unwarned_o bring_v forth_o to_o be_v appose_v of_o their_o adversary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o that_o move_v and_o rule_v they_o through_o his_o charity_n will_v in_o that_o hour_n of_o their_o answer_v speak_v in_o they_o and_o show_v his_o wisdom_n that_o all_o their_o enemy_n shall_v not_o again_o say_v nor_o against_o stand_n lawful_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o that_o be_v steadfast_a in_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o god_n yea_o which_o through_o diligent_a keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n &_o for_o their_o patient_a suffering_n of_o whatsoever_o adversity_n that_o come_v to_o they_o hope_v sure_o in_o his_o mercy_n purpose_v to_o stand_v continual_o in_o perfect_a charity_n for_o those_o man_n and_o woman_n dread_v not_o so_o the_o adversity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o will_v fear_v after_o their_o cunning_a and_o their_o power_n to_o knowledge_n prudent_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n when_o where_o and_o to_o who_o they_o think_v their_o knowledge_v may_v profit_v yea_o and_o though_o therefore_o persecution_n come_v to_o they_o in_o one_o wise_a or_o a_o other_o certes_o they_o patient_o take_v it_o know_v their_o conversation_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o high_a reward_n and_o a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o one_o persecution_n in_o so_o short_a time_n as_o be_v the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n for_o lo_o this_o heavenly_a heritage_n &_o endless_a reward_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v this_o sentence_n witness_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o where_o as_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n i_o be_o thy_o meed_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v and_o be_v the_o meed_n of_o abraham_n so_o he_o be_v of_o all_o his_o other_o saint_n this_o most_o bless_a and_o best_a meed_n he_o grant_v to_o we_o all_o for_o his_o holy_a name_n that_o make_v we_o of_o naught_o and_o send_v his_o only_a most_o dear_a worthy_a son_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n for_o to_o redeem_v we_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a hart_n blood_n amen_n the_o examination_n of_o william_n thorpe_n pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n know_a be_v it_o to_o all_o man_n archb._n that_o read_v or_o hear_v this_o writing_n that_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n peter_n that_o we_o call_v lammesse_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1407._o i_o william_n thorpe_n be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o saltwoode_n be_v bring_v before_o tho._n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n and_o when_o that_o i_o come_v to_o he_o he_o stand_v in_o a_o great_a chamber_n and_o much_o people_n about_o he_o and_o when_o that_o he_o see_v i_o he_o go_v fast_o into_o a_o closit_fw-la bid_v all_o secular_a man_n that_o follow_v he_o to_o go_v forth_o from_o he_o soon_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v leave_v than_o in_o that_o closet_n but_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o and_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v call_v malueren_n person_n of_o s._n dunstanes_n in_o london_n &_o other_o two_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v minister_n of_o yâ—_z law_n and_o i_o stand_v before_o they_o by_o and_o by_o the_o archbish._n say_v to_o i_o william_n i_o know_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v this_o xx_o winter_n &_o more_o travel_v about_o busy_o in_o the_o north_n country_n and_o in_o other_o diverse_a country_n of_o england_n thing_n sow_v about_o false_a doctrine_n have_v great_a business_n if_o thou_o may_v with_o thy_o untrue_a teach_n and_o shrewd_a will_n for_o to_o infect_v &_o poison_v all_o this_o land_n but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v now_o withstand_v &_o bring_v into_o my_o ward_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v now_o sequester_v thou_o from_o thy_o evil_a purpose_n and_o let_v thou_o to_o enuenime_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o province_n nevertheless_o s._n paul_n say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o be_v we_o ought_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n therefore_o william_n if_z yâ—_z will_v now_o meck_o and_o of_o good_a hart_n without_o any_o feign_v kneel_v down_o and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o a_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o grace_n promise_v faithful_o as_o i_o shall_v here_o charge_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v submit_v thou_o to_o my_o correction_n &_o stand_v to_o my_o ordinance_n &_o fulfil_v it_o due_o by_o all_o thy_o cunning_a and_o power_n thou_o shall_v yet_o find_v i_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o then_o say_v i_o to_o the_o archbishop_n sir_n since_o you_o deem_v i_o a_o heretic_n &_o out_o of_o believe_v will_v you_o geve_v i_o here_o audience_n to_o tell_v my_o believe_v and_o he_o say_v yea_o tell_v on_o and_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o but_o one_o god_n almighty_a and_o in_o this_o godhead_n and_o of_o this_o godhead_n be_v three_o person_n that_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o sothfast_a holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o these_o three_o person_n be_v even_o in_o power_n and_o in_o cunning_a and_o in_o might_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n for_o what_o soever_o that_o the_o father_n do_v or_o can_v or_o will_v that_o thing_n also_o the_o son_n do_v and_o can_v and_o will_v and_o in_o all_o their_o power_n cunning_a and_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o
all_o your_o vicious_a live_n pray_v to_o he_o ever_o devout_o of_o charitable_a counsel_n and_o contynuance_n hope_v without_o doubt_n that_o if_o you_o continue_v thus_o busy_v you_o faithful_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v his_o bid_n that_o he_o will_v for_o he_o only_o may_n forgeve_v you_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o this_o man_n say_v to_o i_o though_o god_n forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n yet_o it_o behove_v man_n to_o be_v assoil_v of_o priest_n &_o to_o do_v the_o penance_n that_o they_o enjoin_v they_o and_o i_o say_v to_o he_o sir_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o assoil_v man_n oâ—_n their_o sin_n &_o to_o forgeve_v man_n their_o sin_n wherefore_o sin_v it_o pertain_v only_o to_o god_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n sin_n it_o suffice_v in_o this_o case_n to_o counsel_v man_n &_o woman_n for_o to_o lâ—ave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o that_o busy_a they_o thus_o to_o do_v for_o to_o hope_v steadfast_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o again_o ward_n priest_n ought_v to_o tell_v sharp_o to_o customable_a sinner_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o continue_v in_o diverse_a sinâ—_n while_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v all_o such_o deserve_v pain_n without_o any_o en_fw-fr and_o herefore_o priest_n shall_v over_o busy_a they_o to_o live_v well_o and_o holy_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d &_o true_o the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v to_o all_o folk_n in_o open_a preach_n and_o in_o privy_a counsel_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n and_o therefore_o those_o priest_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o assoil_v man_n of_o their_o sin_n blaspheme_v god_n since_o that_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o assoil_v man_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o no_o doubt_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o yâ—_z christ_n be_v man_n no_o priest_n of_o christ_n dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n neither_o privy_o nor_o apert_o that_o they_o behove_v needs_o to_o come_v to_o be_v assail_v of_o they_o as_o priests_z now_o do_v but_o by_o authority_n of_o christ_n word_n priest_n bind_v indurate_a customable_a sinner_n to_o everlasting_a pain_n which_o in_o no_o time_n of_o their_o lyve_n will_v busy_v they_o faithful_o to_o know_v the_o biddinge_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o again_o all_o they_o that_o will_v occupy_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o love_v for_o to_o please_v he_o continual_o to_o these_o man_n &_o woman_n priest_n show_v how_o the_o lord_n assoyl_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o christ_n promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n all_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o priest_n by_o authority_n of_o his_o word_n bind_v man_n in_o sin_n that_o be_v indurate_a therein_o or_o loose_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n here_o upon_o earth_n priest_n that_o be_v very_o repentaunt_a and_o this_o man_n hear_v these_o word_n say_v that_o he_o may_v well_o in_o conscience_n consent_n to_o this_o sentence_n but_o he_o say_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o the_o lie_v people_n that_o can_v not_o thus_o do_v to_o go_v shrine_n they_o to_o priest_n and_o i_o say_v if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o so_o distroubled_a with_o any_o sin_n augustine_n yâ—_z he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o own_o wit_n avoid_v this_o sin_n without_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o he_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o counsel_n of_o a_o good_a priest_n be_v full_a necessary_a and_o if_o a_o good_a priest_n fail_v as_o they_o do_v now_o common_o in_o such_o a_o case_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o common_a and_o take_v counsel_n of_o a_o virtuous_a secular_a man_n but_o certain_a that_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v overload_v and_o too_o beastly_a which_o can_v bring_v their_o own_o sin_n into_o their_o mind_n busy_v they_o night_n and_o day_n for_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o forsake_v all_o their_o sin_n do_v a_o sigh_n for_o they_o after_o their_o cunning_a and_o power_n and_o sir_n full_z according_o to_o this_o sentence_n upon_o midlenton_n sunday_n two_o year_n as_o i_o guess_v now_o ago_o i_o hard_o a_o monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la that_o man_n call_v morden_n confession_n preach_v at_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o cross_n within_o christ_n church_n abbey_n say_v thus_o of_o confession_n that_o as_o through_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o fiend_n without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n of_o themselves_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n can_v imagine_v and_o find_v mean_n &_o way_n enough_o to_o come_v to_o pride_n to_o theft_n to_o lechery_n and_o other_o diverse_a vice_n in_o contrary_a wise_a this_o monk_n say_v since_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o forgive_v sin_n than_o the_o fiend_n be_v or_o may_v be_v of_o power_n to_o move_v any_o body_n to_o sin_n than_o whosoever_o will_v shame_v and_o sorrow_n hearty_o for_o their_o sin_n priest_n knowledge_v they_o faithful_o to_o god_n amend_v they_o after_o their_o power_n and_o cunning_a without_o counsel_n of_o any_o other_o body_n than_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o god_n mercy_n and_o so_o to_o be_v clean_o assoil_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n this_o sentence_n i_o say_v sir_n to_o this_o man_n of_o you_o and_o the_o self_n word_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v ¶_o and_o the_o archbishop_n say_v holy_a church_n approove_v not_o this_o learning_n good_a ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n holy_a church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n must_v needs_o approve_v this_o sentence_n for_o lo_o hereby_o all_o man_n &_o woman_n may_v if_o they_o will_v be_v sufficient_o teach_v to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n thraldom_n &_o to_o hate_v &_o to_o fly_v continual_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o love_n and_o to_o seek_v virtue_n busy_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n stable_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n steadfast_o &_o so_o to_o come_v to_o perfect_a charity_n &_o continue_v therein_o perseverant_o and_o more_o the_o lord_n ask_v not_o of_o any_o man_n here_o now_o in_o this_o life_n and_o certain_a since_o jesu_n christ_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n wilful_o to_o make_v man_n free_a man_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o bold_a and_o to_o busy_a to_o make_v man_n thrall_n bind_v they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o endless_a curse_n as_o they_o say_v to_o do_v many_o obseruaunce_n and_o ordynaunce_n which_o neither_o the_o live_n nor_o teaching_n of_o chryst_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n approve_v and_o a_o clerk_n say_v they_o to_o i_o thou_o show_v plain_o here_o thy_o deceit_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o they_o that_o travel_n to_o sow_v people_n among_o the_o wheat_n but_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o go_v away_o clean_o from_o this_o learning_n &_o submit_v thou_o lowly_a to_o my_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v he_o yet_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o ther._n ¶_o and_o as_o fast_o then_o a_o other_o clerk_n say_v to_o i_o how_o be_v thou_o so_o bold_a at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n to_o stand_v there_o hard_o with_o thy_o upper_a bind_a about_o thy_o head_n and_o to_o reprove_v in_o his_o sermon_n the_o worthy_a clerk_n alkerton_n draw_v away_o all_o that_o thou_o may_v yea_o &_o the_o same_o day_n at_o afternoon_n thou_o meet_v the_o worthy_a doctor_n in_o watle_a street_n call_v he_o false_a flatterer_n and_o hypocrite_n ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v certain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n nor_o woman_n that_o hate_v very_o sin_n &_o love_a virtue_n heave_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o clerk_n at_o oxford_n and_o also_o alkerson_n sermon_n but_o they_o say_v or_o may_v just_o say_v that_o alkerton_n reprove_v that_o clerk_n untrue_o and_o slander_v he_o wrongful_o and_o uncharitable_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o live_n &_o teach_v of_o christ_n chief_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n be_v true_a no_o body_n that_o love_v god_n and_o his_o law_n will_v blame_v any_o sentence_n that_o the_o clerk_n than_o preach_v there_o since_o by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o approve_a saint_n &_o doctor_n &_o by_o open_a reason_n this_o clerk_n approve_v all_o thing_n clear_o that_o he_o preach_v there_o ¶_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o archbishop_n say_v to_o i_o his_o sermon_n be_v false_a and_o that_o he_o show_v open_o since_o he_o dare_v not_o stand_v forth_o and_o defend_v his_o preach_n that_o he_o they_o preach_v there_o ☞_o and_o i_o say_v sir_n i_o think_v that_o he_o purpose_v to_o stand_v steadfast_o thereby_o or_o else_o he_o scaunder_v foul_o himself_o
be_v damn_v with_o she_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o troth_n and_o rightwisnes_n light_n have_v not_o shine_v to_o we_o and_o the_o son_n of_o understond_v have_v not_o resen_fw-mi to_o we_o we_o have_v be_v make_v weary_a in_o everich_a way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o of_o lust_n and_o have_v go_v hard_a way_n but_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o know_v nought_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v to_o we_o or_o the_o boast_n of_o riches_n what_o have_v it_o bring_v to_o we_o all_o this_o be_v as_o a_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o we_o mow_v now_o show_v no_o token_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o wickedness_n we_o be_v waste_v away_o think_v therefore_o i_o read_v that_o thou_o shall_v yield_v reken_v of_o thy_o bailie_n here_o end_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sermon_n and_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n in_o which_o second_o part_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o will_v show_v first_o who_o shall_v clepe_v we_o to_o this_o reckon_n afterward_o to_o before_o what_o judge_v we_o shall_v reckyn_n and_o last_o what_o punish_v shall_v be_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v find_v false_a servant_n and_o wicked_a and_o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v gyve_v to_o they_o that_o be_v find_v good_a and_o true_a for_o the_o first_o you_o shall_v wetoen_fw-mi that_o there_o shall_v be_v twey_a dome_n the_o first_o doom_n anon_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n a_o this_o shall_v be_v special_a and_o of_o this_o rekening_n or_o doom_n speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o luke_n the_o second_o reckon_n or_o doom_n shall_v be_v anon_o after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n 27._o &_o shall_v be_v universal_a and_o of_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o first_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v clepe_v after_o other_o as_o the_o wolrde_n pass_v to_o the_o secunde_a shall_v comeo_fw-la togedre_fw-la in_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o mankind_n death_n to_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v be_v clepe_v with_o three_o summoner_n other_o sergeaunte_n the_o firstlis_n sickness_n the_o second_o be_v age_n and_o the_o three_o be_v death_n the_o first_o warn_v the_o second_o thretn_v and_o the_o three_o take_v this_o be_v a_o kindly_a order_n but_o otherwise_o it_o fail_v for_o some_o we_o see_v die_v that_o never_o wist_v what_o be_v sickness_n ne_o age_n as_o child_n that_o be_v sudden_o slay_v and_o sum_n you_o the_o most_o part_n that_o dey_v now_o a_o day_n dey_v before_o her_o kind_n agee_n of_o death_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o the_o first_o that_o clepe_v to_o this_o special_a reckon_n be_v sickness_n that_o follow_v all_o mankind_n so_o that_o every_o man_n have_v it_o and_o sum_n be_v sickness_n that_o some_o man_n have_v but_o nought_o all_o yet_o the_o first_o sickness_n be_v double_a for_o sum_n be_v withinne_a in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o sum_n be_v without_o in_o feblenes_n of_o the_o body_n that_o needis_n mo_z be_v stroy_v when_o time_n by_o they_o self_n be_v cause_n of_o corruption_n as_o philosophy_n say_v that_o thereby_o feblenes_n and_o sickness_n and_o so_o may_v we_o see_v hereby_o though_o that_o a_o man_n shut_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o hart_n all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a and_o fleshlie_o thought_n yet_o un_v shall_v a_o man_n for_o aught_o that_o he_o can_v do_v think_v on_o god_n only_o the_o space_n of_o o_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la but_o that_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v enter_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v she_o from_o contemplation_n but_o o_o lord_n god_n what_o seekenes_n be_v this_o a_o hevie_a burden_n on_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o on_o fowl_n moock_v and_o fen_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v think_v long_o enough_o but_o on_o that_o the_o soul_n shall_v most_o delectation_n have_v by_o kind_n mow_v we_o nought_o think_v so_o little_a a_o space_n but_o if_o the_o cokle_n enter_v among_o the_o wheat_n of_o this_o seekenes_n speak_v poule_n where_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o law_n in_o my_o limb_n fight_v agenes_n the_o law_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o take_v i_o into_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o fare_v by_o we_o as_o by_o a_o man_n that_o will_v look_v ageyn_n the_o sun_n and_o may_v nought_o do_v it_o long_o for_o nothing_o and_o forsooth_o that_o be_v for_o no_o default_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n for_o she_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o herself_o and_o so_o by_o reason_n best_o shall_v be_v seyn_a but_o it_o be_v for_o feblenes_n of_o man_n eye_n right_o so_o since_o adam_n our_o first_fw-mi fader_fw-mi be_v put_v out_o of_o paradyse_n all_o his_o offpring_n have_v be_v thus_o sick_a as_o the_o prophet_n seyth_v our_o fadre_n have_v eat_v a_o bitter_a grape_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v wax_v a_o edge_n the_o second_o sickness_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o mankind_n commyth_n of_o feblenes_n of_o the_o body_n as_o hunger_n and_o thor_v cold_a and_o heat_n sorrow_n &_o werine_n and_o many_o other_o as_o job._n 18._o say_v 14._o a_o man_n that_o be_v ibore_n of_o a_o woman_n live_v a_o little_a while_n be_v fulfil_v with_o many_o misease_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o sickness_n that_o come_v to_o some_o man_n deutero_fw-la but_o not_o to_o all_o as_o lepur_n palsy_n fever_n dropsy_n blindness_n and_o many_o other_o as_o it_o be_v seyden_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o holy_a writ_n but_o thou_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n god_n shall_v echen_a the_o sickness_n of_o thou_o and_o of_o thy_o seed_n great_a sickness_n and_o long_a abide_n yet_o you_o shall_v understond_v that_o god_n send_v other_o while_n such_o sickness_n to_o good_a man_n and_o other_o while_n to_o shrew_n to_o good_a man_n god_n do_v it_o for_o two_o cause_n and_o that_o be_v sooth_n of_o sickness_n i_o wool_fw-mi to_o be_v understond_v also_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o tribulation_n the_o first_o cause_n for_o they_o shall_v always_o ever_o know_v that_o they_o have_v none_o perfection_n of_o themselves_o 12._o but_o of_o god_n only_o and_o to_o echen_a their_o meekness_n and_o thus_o say_v poule_n lest_o the_o greatness_n of_o revelation_n rear_v i_o up_o into_o pride_n be_v give_v a_o prick_n of_o my_o flesh_n the_o angel_n of_o sathanas_n to_o smite_v i_o on_o the_o neck_n wherefore_o i_o have_v thrice_o pray_v god_n that_o he_o shall_v go_v from_o i_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o my_o grace_n be_v suffisant_fw-fr to_o thou_o for_o virtue_n be_v fulfil_v in_o sickness_n where_o on_o thus_o sayen_v the_o gloze_n the_o fend_z ax_a job_n to_o be_v tempt_v be_v herd_n of_o god_n and_o nought_o the_o apostle_n ax_v his_o temptation_n to_o be_v remove_v god_n herd_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o he_o herd_n nought_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v for_o oft_o the_o sick_a man_n axit_fw-la many_o thing_n of_o the_o leche_n that_o he_o wool_fw-mi not_o geve_v he_o &_o that_o be_v for_o to_o make_v he_o whole_a of_o sickness_n also_o god_n send_v saint_n oft_o sickness_n &_o pollution_n to_o give_v we_o sinful_a wretch_n example_n of_o patience_n for_o if_o he_o suffer_v his_o saint_n to_o have_v such_o tribulation_n in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o thankin_n he_o thereof_o much_o more_o wretchis_n that_o god_n send_v not_o the_o hundred_o aparty_n of_o their_o sorrow_n shulden_v bear_v it_o meek_o since_o we_o have_v deserve_a a_o thousand_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v 2._o whereof_o toby_n that_o one_o day_n when_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o byry_v of_o poor_a man_n the_o which_o shulden_a have_v ley_fw-fr unburied_a and_o have_v be_v etene_v of_o houndis_fw-la and_o fowl_n as_o carayne_n of_o other_o unreasonable_a bests_n when_o for_o werynesse_n he_o have_v leide_v he_o to_o rest_n through_o goddis_n sufferance_n the_o swallow_n that_o bredden_a above_o on_o his_o house_n maden_a ordure_n into_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o wexet_v blind_a thus_o it_o be_v write_v of_o this_o temptation_n for_o sooth_n therefore_o god_n suffer_v to_o come_v to_o he_o that_o to_o they_o that_o come_fw-mi after_o shall_v be_v give_v ensample_n of_o patience_n as_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o holy_a job._n for_o sith_o from_o his_o childhod_n evermore_o he_o drede_v god_n and_o ever_o keep_v his_o hest_n he_o be_v not_o aggrieve_v against_o god_n that_o the_o misthiefe_n of_o blindness_n fall_v to_o he_o but_o unmoveable_a dwell_v in_o the_o dread_n of_o god_n thank_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n lo_o that_o holy_a writ_n say_v express_o that_o god_n suffer_v this_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v that_o sickness_n to_o geve_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o ensample_n of_o patience_n also_o other_o while_n god_n send_v syckenes_n and_o tribulation_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o for_o two_o cause_n
stand_v to_o the_o very_a death_n other_o answer_n will_v he_o not_o geve_v that_o day_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n amaze_v and_o wonderful_o disquiet_v god_n at_o the_o last_o the_o archbishop_n counsel_v again_o with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n and_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o declare_v unto_o he_o what_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n hicrome_n s._n ambrose_n and_o of_o other_o holy_a doctor_n have_v determine_v in_o these_o matter_n no_o manner_n of_o mention_n once_o make_v of_o christ._n christ._n which_o determination_n say_v he_o ought_v all_o christian_a man_n both_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o follow_v then_o say_v the_o lord_n cobham_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v glad_o both_o believe_v and_o observe_v whatsoever_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n â—ad_v determine_v or_o yet_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v he_o either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o cardinal_n it_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o determine_v such_o matter_n as_o stand_v not_o with_o his_o word_n thorough_o that_o will_v he_o not_o he_o say_v at_o the_o time_n affirm_v with_o this_o that_o archbish_n have_v he_o to_o take_v good_a advisement_n till_o the_o monday_n next_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o 25._o day_n of_o september_n and_o then_o just_o to_o answer_v special_o unto_o this_o point_n whether_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n or_o not_o he_o promise_v he_o also_o to_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o write_v those_o matter_n clear_o determine_v simple_a that_o he_o may_v then_o be_v the_o more_o perfect_a in_o his_o answer_n make_v and_o all_o this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o to_o blind_v the_o multitude_n with_o somewhat_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o archbishop_z send_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o tower_n this_o foolish_a and_o blasphemous_a writing_n make_v by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o unlearned_a clergy_n *_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o clergy_n article_n the_o faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n touch_v the_o blissful_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v this_o that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v once_o speak_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o his_o mass_n the_o material_a bread_n that_o be_v before_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o the_o material_a wine_n that_o be_v before_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n very_a blood_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n from_o thenceforth_o no_o material_a bread_n nor_o material_a wine_n which_o be_v there_o before_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v speak_v now_o believe_v you_o this_o article_n article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n live_v here_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n ought_v to_o be_v shrive_v to_o a_o priest_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n if_o he_o may_v come_v to_o he_o now_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n christ_n ordain_v s._n peter_n the_o apoistle_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n here_o in_o earth_n article_n who_o sea_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o same_o power_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o peter_n shall_v succeed_v to_o all_o peter_n successor_n which_o we_o call_v now_o pope_n of_o rome_n serpent_n by_o who_o power_n in_o church_n particular_a be_v ordain_v prelate_n as_o archbishop_n bishop_n parson_n curate_n and_o other_o degree_n more_o unto_o who_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o obey_v after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n holy_a church_n have_v determine_v article_n that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o there_o special_o to_o worship_v holy_a relic_n and_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n confessor_n &_o all_o other_o saint_n beside_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n how_o feel_v you_o this_o article_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n cobham_n have_v read_v over_o this_o most_o wretched_a writing_n malice_n he_o marvel_v great_o of_o their_o mad_a ignorance_n but_o that_o he_o consider_v again_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o over_o for_o their_o unbeliefe_n sake_n into_o most_o deep_a error_n &_o blindness_n of_o soul_n again_o he_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o their_o uttermost_a malice_n be_v purpose_v against_o he_o howsoever_o he_o shall_v answer_v hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v his_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n desire_v his_o only_a spirit_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o next_o answer_n when_o the_o say_v twenty-five_o day_n of_o september_n be_v come_v which_o be_v also_o the_o monday_n before_o michaelmas_n in_o the_o say_a year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o exemplari_fw-la thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n command_v his_o indiciall_a seat_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o that_o chapter_n house_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o dominicke_n friar_n within_o ludgate_n at_o london_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o set_v with_o richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n hennry_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n cayphas_n and_o bennet_n the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n he_o call_v in_o unto_o he_o his_o counsel_n &_o his_o officer_n with_o diverse_a other_o doctor_n and_o friar_n of_o who_o these_o be_v the_o name_n here_o follow_v master_n henry_n ware_n the_o official_a of_o caunterbury_n philip_n morgan_n doctor_n of_o both_o law_n howell_n kiffin_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n scribe_n john_n kempe_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n william_n carleton_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n john_n witnan_n of_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n john_n wighthead_n doctor_n in_o oxford_n also_o rob._n wombewel_o vicar_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o the_o jewry_n thomas_n palmer_n the_o warden_n of_o minor_n robert_n chamberlayne_n prior_n of_o the_o dominicke_n richard_n dodington_n antichristes_n prior_n of_o the_o augustine_n thomas_n walden_n prior_n of_o the_o carmelites_n all_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n john_n stephens_n also_o and_o james_n cole_n both_o notarye_n appoint_v there_o purposely_o to_o write_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v either_o say_v or_o do_v all_o these_o with_o a_o great_a sort_n more_o of_o priest_n monk_n canon_n friar_n parish_n clerk_n belrynger_n pardoner_n disdain_v he_o with_o innumerable_a mock_n &_o scorn_n reckon_n he_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o a_o man_n accuss_v afore_o god_n lignansium_fw-la anon_o the_o archbishop_n call_v for_o a_o mass_n book_n &_o cause_v all_o those_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n to_o swear_v there_o upon_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v faithful_o do_v his_o office_n and_o duty_n that_o day_n and_o that_o neither_o for_o favour_n nor_o fear_n love_n nor_o hate_n of_o the_o one_o party_n nor_o the_o other_o any_o thing_n shall_v there_o be_v witness_v they_o speak_v or_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n &_o all_o the_o world_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n then_o be_v the_o two_o foresay_a notarye_n swear_v also_o to_o write_v and_o to_o witness_v the_o process_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v utter_v on_o both_o party_n and_o to_o say_v their_o mind_n if_o they_o otherwise_o know_v before_o they_o shall_v register_v it_o ignorant_a and_o all_o this_o dissimulation_n be_v but_o to_o colour_v their_o mischief_n before_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n consider_v herein_o gentle_a reader_n what_o this_o wicked_a generation_n be_v and_o how_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o just_a fear_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v then_o so_o be_v they_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n after_o that_o come_v forth_o before_o they_o sir_n robert_n morley_n knight_n and_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n they_o and_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o yâ—_z good_a lord_n cobhan_n there_o leave_v he_o among_o they_o as_o a_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n to_o his_o examination_n and_o answer_n *_o a_o other_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n londinensium_fw-la then_o say_v the_o archbishop_n unto_o he_o lord_n cobham_n you_o be_v advise_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o the_o word_n &_o process_n which_o we_o have_v unto_o you_o upon_o saturday_n last_o pass_v in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o paul_n which_o process_n be_v now_o to_o long_o to_o be_v rehearse_v again_o antichrist_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o be_v accurse_v for_o your_o contumacy_n &_o disobedience_n to_o holy_a church_n think_v that_o you_o shall_v with_o meekness_n have_v desire_v your_o absolution_n then_o speak_v the_o lord_n cobham_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o say_v god_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n maledicam_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v as_o much_o
much_o as_o we_o have_v find_v by_o diverse_a act_n do_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v by_o sundry_a evidence_n sign_n and_o token_n and_o also_o by_o many_o most_o manifest_a prove_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n and_o l._n cobham_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o evident_a heretic_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a maintainer_n of_o other_o heretic_n against_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n whore_n namely_o about_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o penance_n beside_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o that_o he_o as_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n and_o darkness_n pastor_n have_v so_o harden_v his_o hart_n that_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n attend_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o pastor_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v allure_v by_o straight_a admonishmente_n not_o yet_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o favourable_a word_n the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o cause_n first_o weigh_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o his_o unworthines_n again_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n his_o fault_n also_o aggravate_v or_o make_v double_a through_o his_o damnable_a obstinacy_n we_o be_v loath_a that_o he_o which_o be_v nought_o shall_v be_v worse_o deceit_n and_o so_o with_o his_o contagiousnes_n infect_a the_o multitude_n by_o the_o sage_a counsel_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o very_a discrete_a father_n our_o honourable_a brethren_n and_o lord_n bishop_n here_o present_a richard_n of_o london_n henry_n of_o winchester_z and_o bennet_n of_o bangor_n and_o of_o other_o great_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n here_o both_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o law_n canon_n and_o civil_a seculer_o and_o religious_a with_o diverse_a other_o expert_a man_n assist_v we_o we_o sentential_o and_o diffinitive_o by_o this_o present_a writing_n judge_n declare_v &_o condemn_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n christ._n and_o lord_n cobham_n for_o a_o most_o pernicious_a and_o detestable_a heretic_n convict_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o refuse_v utter_o to_o obey_v the_o church_n again_o commit_v he_o here_o from_o henceforth_o as_o a_o condemn_a heretic_n to_o the_o secular_a jurisdiction_n power_n &_o judgement_n to_o do_v he_o thereupon_o to_o death_n furthermore_o we_o excommunicate_v and_o denounce_v accurse_v member_n not_o only_o this_o heretic_n here_o present_a but_o so_o many_o else_o beside_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o error_n either_o receive_v he_o or_o defend_v he_o counsel_v he_o or_o help_v he_o or_o any_o other_o way_n maintain_v he_o as_o very_a fautour_n receiver_n defender_n counsayler_n aider_n and_o mayntayner_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n and_o that_o these_o premise_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v all_o faithful_a christian_a man_n be_v we_o commit_v it_o here_o unto_o your_o charge_n &_o geve_v you_o straight_o commandment_n thereupon_o by_o this_o write_n also_o that_o you_o cause_v this_o condemnation_n and_o diffinitive_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n concern_v both_o this_o heretic_n and_o his_o fautour_n to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o diocese_n in_o city_n town_n &_o village_n by_o your_o curate_n and_o parish_n priest_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o recourse_n of_o people_n and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n as_o the_o people_n be_v thus_o gather_v devout_o together_o let_v the_o curate_n every_o where_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o there_o open_a declare_v and_o expound_v this_o excess_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n in_o a_o audible_a and_o intelligible_a voice_n that_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o declaration_n also_o the_o people_n may_v fall_v from_o their_o evil_a opinion_n conceive_v now_o of_o late_a by_o seditious_a preacher_n moreover_o we_o will_v antichrist_n that_o after_o we_o have_v deliver_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o you_o bishop_n which_o be_v here_o present_a a_o copy_n hereof_o that_o you_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v out_o again_o into_o diverse_a copy_n and_o so_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o our_o whole_a province_n that_o they_o may_v also_o see_v the_o content_n thereof_o solemn_o publish_v within_o their_o diocese_n and_o cure_n final_o we_o will_v that_o both_o you_o and_o they_o signify_v again_o unto_o we_o serious_o and_o distinct_o by_o your_o write_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v without_o feign_a colour_n in_o every_o point_n perform_v the_o day_n whereon_o you_o receive_v this_o process_n popery_n the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v of_o we_o execute_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v do_v in_o every_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o to_o be_v just_o the_o same_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o writing_n send_v thomas_n arundel_n the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n afterward_o from_o mydstone_n the_o x._o clifford_n day_n of_o octobr_n within_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1413._o unto_o richard_n clifford_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o thus_o begin_v thomas_n permissione_n divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o say_v richard_n clifford_n send_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o enclose_v within_o his_o own_o letter_n unto_o robert_n maschall_n a_o carmelite_n friar_n which_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o herforde_n in_o wales_n write_v from_o haddam_n the_o 23._o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v this_o reverend_n in_o christo_fw-la pater_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o robert_n mascall_n direct_v a_o other_o copy_n thereof_o from_o london_n the_o 27._o mascall_n day_n of_o november_n in_o the_o same_o year_n enclose_v in_o his_o own_o commission_n also_o unto_o his_o archdeacon_n and_o and_o dean_n in_o hareforde_n and_o shrewsbury_n and_o this_o be_v thereof_o the_o beginning_n venerabilibus_fw-la &_o discretis_fw-la vitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o diocese_n after_o that_o the_o archbishop_n have_v thus_o read_v the_o bill_n of_o his_o condemnation_n with_o most_o extremity_n before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n exemplari_fw-la the_o lord_n cobham_n say_v with_o a_o most_o cheerful_a countenance_n though_o you_o judge_v my_o body_n which_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a thing_n yet_o be_o i_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o harm_n to_o my_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o can_v satan_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o job._n he_o that_o create_v that_o 1._o will_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o promise_v save_o it_o i_o have_v therein_o no_o manner_n of_o doubt_n and_o as_o concern_v these_o article_n before_o rehearse_v i_o will_v stand_v to_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o my_o eternal_a god_n and_o therewith_o he_o turn_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n cast_v his_o hand_n abroad_o and_o say_v with_o a_o very_a loud_a voice_n good_a christian_a people_n for_o god_n love_v be_v well_o ware_a of_o these_o man_n 10._o for_o they_o will_v else_o beguile_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o blindle_v into_o hell_n with_o themselves_o for_o christ_n say_v plain_o unto_o you_o if_o one_o blind_a man_n lead_v a_o other_o they_o be_v like_a both_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n after_o this_o he_o fall_v down_o there_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o thus_o before_o they_o all_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n enemy_n hold_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n and_o say_n lord_n god_n eternal_a i_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n to_o forgeve_v my_o pursuer_n if_o it_o be_v they_o bless_v will_n and_o then_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o sir_n robert_n mor_o and_o so_o lead_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o that_o day_n work_n while_o the_o lord_n cobham_n be_v thus_o in_o the_o tower_n londinensium_fw-la he_o send_v out_o prive_o unto_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o at_o his_o request_n write_v this_o little_a bill_n here_o follow_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o diverse_a quarter_n of_o london_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o believe_v the_o slander_n and_o lie_n that_o his_o enemy_n the_o bishops_n servant_n and_o priest_n have_v make_v on_o he_o abroad_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o letter_n for_o as_o much_o as_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n friend_n and_o lord_n cobham_n be_v untrue_o convict_v and_o imprison_v false_o report_v and_o slander_v among_o the_o common_a people_n by_o his_o adversary_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o both_o think_v &_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o special_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n than_o be_v write_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o belief_n which_o be_v indend_v and_o take_v to_o the_o clergy_n mean_v and_o so_o set_v up_o in_o diverse_a open_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n know_a
who_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o know_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n or_o error_n common_o i_o shall_v effectual_o present_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v present_v unto_o my_o say_a reverend_a father_n lord_n archbishop_z or_o to_o they_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v connenient_o do_v it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v correct_v to_o my_o uttermost_a power_n this_o abjuration_n never_o come_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n neither_o be_v it_o compile_v of_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o only_o therewith_o to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n for_o a_o time_n after_o the_o which_o like_v fetch_v and_o subtle_a practice_n be_v also_o devise_v the_o recantation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_n cranmer_n to_o stop_v for_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mouth_n which_o subtle_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v also_o practise_v with_o the_o false_a recantation_n of_o bishop_n â—oper_a and_o diverse_a other_o as_o in_o their_o place_n hereafter_o christ_n grant_v shall_v be_v show_v and_o thus_o much_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n lord_n cobham_n history_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o true_a time_n place_n occasion_n cause_n and_o order_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o wherein_o i_o trust_v i_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v all_o the_o party_n requisite_a to_o a_o faithful_a history_n with_o out_o corruption_n for_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o mind_n also_o of_o the_o wrangle_a caviller_n may_v be_v satisfy_v &_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o i_o see_v in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o bark_v i_o have_v therefore_o of_o purpose_n annex_v with_o all_o my_o ground_n &_o foundation_n take_v out_o of_o the_o archine_n and_o register_n of_o the_o archb._n of_o cant_n exit_fw-la epist_n thom._n arund_n ad_fw-la rich._n lond._n deceive_v whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o manifest_a error_n both_o of_o polydorus_n and_o of_o edward_n hall_n who_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o right_a distinction_n of_o the_o time_n assign_v this_o citation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n to_o be_v after_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n when_o as_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v not_o alive_a the_o copy_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o letter_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o write_v and_o send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o ground_n and_o certaynety_n of_o this_o foresay_a history_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n above_o premise_a to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n robert_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n richard_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o continual_a increase_n of_o sincere_a love_n we_o have_v of_o late_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n thomas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o cant._n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v unto_o our_o reverend_a brother_n the_o lord_n richard_n bishop_n of_o london_n health_n and_o brotherly_a love_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v late_o conclude_v before_o we_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergye_a of_o our_o province_n of_o caunterb_fw-ge last_o celebrate_v in_o our_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n entreat_v amongst_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o say_v prelate_n &_o clergy_n upon_o the_o union_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o we_o and_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o amend_v the_o hole_n of_o our_o lord_n coat_n which_o be_v without_o seam_n but_o that_o first_o of_o all_o certain_a noble_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v author_n favourer_n protector_n defender_n and_o receiver_n of_o these_o heretic_n call_v lollarde_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o if_o need_n be_v by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n they_o be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n flourish_v and_o afterward_o have_v make_v diligent_a inquisition_n in_o the_o convocation_n amongst_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o other_o which_o be_v there_o in_o great_a number_n out_o of_o every_o diocese_n of_o our_o province_n it_o be_v find_v out_o amongst_o other_o that_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n knight_n be_v and_o be_v the_o principal_a receiver_n favourer_n protector_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o and_o that_o special_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o hereforde_n he_o have_v send_v the_o say_a lollarde_n to_o preach_v not_o be_v licence_v by_o the_o ordinary_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o place_n contrary_a to_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o their_o wicked_a sermon_n grevous_o punish_v with_o threaten_n terror_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o secular_a sword_n such_o as_o do_v withstand_v he_o allege_v and_o affirm_v amongst_o other_o that_o we_o and_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n suffragans_fw-la of_o out_o province_n have_v not_o neither_o have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o such_o constitution_n also_o he_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v opinion_n and_o teach_v as_o touch_v the_o sacramente_v of_o the_o altar_n of_o penance_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o key_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o affirm_v wherefore_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o clergy_n we_o be_v then_o require_v that_o we_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n upon_o the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o roverance_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o who_o favour_n the_o say_a sir_n john_n at_o that_o present_a be_v &_o no_o less_o also_o for_o honour_n of_o his_o knighthood_n king_n we_o with_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o suffragans_n then_o present_a with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o our_o province_n come_v personal_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n be_v then_o at_o his_o manor_n of_o kenington_n put_v up_o against_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n a_o complaint_n and_o partly_o recite_v the_o defaulte_n of_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n but_o at_o the_o request_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n we_o desire_v to_o reduce_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o reproach_n we_o defer_v all_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o a_o great_a time_n but_o at_o the_o last_o for_o so_o much_o as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n after_o his_o great_a travel_n take_v about_o the_o conversion_n of_o he_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n as_o our_o say_a lord_n the_o king_n vouchsafe_v to_o certify_v we_o both_o by_o word_n &_o writing_n we_o immediate_o decree_v to_o call_v forth_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n personal_o to_o answer_v before_o we_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n already_o pass_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o premise_n and_o send_v our_o messenger_n with_o these_o our_o letter_n of_o citation_n to_o the_o say_a sir_n john_n then_o be_v at_o his_o castle_n of_o cowling_n unto_o the_o which_o messenger_n we_o give_v commandment_n that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n go_v into_o the_o castle_n except_o he_o be_v license_v but_o by_o the_o mean_a of_o one_o john_n butler_n porter_n of_o the_o king_n chamber_n he_o shall_v require_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n that_o he_o will_v either_o licence_n the_o say_a messenger_n to_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n or_o that_o he_o will_v cite_v he_o or_o on_o the_o least_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v cite_v without_o his_o castle_n the_o which_o sir_n john_n open_o answer_v unto_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n declare_v the_o premise_n unto_o he_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v cite_v neither_o in_o any_o case_n suffer_v his_o citation_n then_o we_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o premise_n lawful_o proceed_v further_a first_o have_v faithful_a report_n make_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v by_o personal_a citation_n we_o decree_v to_o cite_v he_o by_o a_o edict_n to_o be_v open_o set_v uppe_o in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n next_o unto_o he_o little_o more_o than_o three_o english_a mile_n distant_a from_o the_o say_a castle_n of_o cowling_n as_o we_o have_v thus_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v and_o our_o edict_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v public_o &_o open_o set_v upon_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o say_a
infect_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o occasion_n through_o the_o which_o he_o have_v presume_v &_o may_v do_v the_o same_o because_o the_o prelate_n do_v abuse_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n &_o as_o well_o the_o prelate_n as_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o d_o you_o not_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o by_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o they_o themselves_o do_v walk_v the_o break_a &_o unknown_a path_n their_o flock_n fall_v headlong_o into_o the_o ditch_n wherefore_o let_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o pope_n and_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n ordain_v and_o depute_v commissioner_n the_o which_o may_v examine_v the_o say_a john_n hus_n upon_o all_o afore_o write_v and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o which_o know_v the_o matter_n let_v there_o be_v also_o certain_a doctor_n and_o master_n appoint_v to_o read_v over_o and_o peruse_v his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v whereof_o some_o be_v here_o present_a that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v speedy_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o these_o error_n upon_o this_o his_o accusation_n they_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v 3._o commissioner_n or_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o castle_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o lybusse_n the_o which_o prelate_n being_n thus_o depute_v hard_o the_o accusation_n &_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o certain_a babble_a priest_n of_o prage_n prison_n confirm_v by_o their_o oath_n &_o afterward_o recite_v the_o say_a accusation_n unto_o the_o say_v hus_n in_o the_o prisone_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o ague_n be_v fervent_a and_o extreme_o upon_o he_o advocate_n upon_o this_o john_n hus_n require_v to_o have_v a_o advocate_n to_o answer_v for_o he_o the_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o utter_o deny_v he_o and_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o master_n commissioner_n bring_v against_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o plain_a canon_n do_v forbid_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o any_o cause_n of_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o heresy_n the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v such_o that_o if_o in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o the_o accuser_n and_o judge_n themselves_o there_o shall_v have_v need_v no_o distinct_a confutation_n i_o will_v have_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n in_o this_o place_n but_o that_o i_o know_v they_o to_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o prudent_a and_o wise_a reader_n can_v not_o have_v red_a without_o great_a tediousness_n nowheit_n some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o judgement_n afterward_o when_o john_n husse_n have_v recover_v little_a strength_n or_o health_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o three_o commissioner_n there_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o certain_a article_n many_o in_o number_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o article_v some_o be_v forge_v and_o invent_v by_o master_n palletz_n &_o other_o some_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o half_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o declare_v hereafter_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n pronounce_v and_o give_v against_o the_o say_a husband_n thus_o john_n hus_n remain_v in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n prison_n until_o the_o wednesday_n before_o palm_n sunday_n and_o certain_a appoint_v to_o keep_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o employ_v and_o spend_v his_o time_n withal_o he_o write_v certain_a book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o matrimony_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o three_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n constance_n the_o same_o day_n pope_n john_n the_o 23_o change_v his_o apparel_n &_o conucy_v himself_o secret_o out_o of_o constance_n fear_v the_o judgement_n by_o the_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o papal_a dignity_n by_o mean_n of_o most_o execrable_a &_o abominable_a forfaites_n and_o do_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o john_n hus_n be_v transport_v and_o carry_v unto_o a_o other_o prison_n for_o the_o pope_n servant_n which_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o keep_n of_o john_n hus_n understand_v that_o their_o master_n be_v flee_v &_o go_v deliver_v up_o the_o key_n of_o the_o prison_n unto_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o follow_v their_o master_n the_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n who_o send_v he_o to_o a_o castle_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n not_o very_o far_o from_o constance_n whereas_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o tower_n with_o fetter_n on_o his_o leg_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v fasten_v up_o to_o a_o rack_n against_o the_o wall_n hard_o by_o his_o bed_n hus._n in_o the_o mean_a season_n certain_a noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n of_o pole_n &_o boheme_n do_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o purchase_v his_o deliveraunce_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o good_a renown_n of_o all_o the_o realm_n the_o which_o be_v wonderful_o defame_v and_o slander_v by_o certain_a naughty_a person_n the_o matter_n be_v grow_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o constance_n that_o seem_v to_o bear_v any_o favour_n unto_o i._o hus_n be_v make_v as_o mock_v stock_n and_o deride_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o slave_n and_o base_a people_n wherefore_o they_o take_v counsel_n and_o conclude_v together_o to_o present_v their_o request_n in_o write_v unto_o the_o whole_a council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o almain_n italy_n france_n and_o england_n this_o request_n be_v present_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o may._n a_o 1415._o the_o tenor_n here_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o first_o schedule_n or_o bill_n which_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n deliver_v up_o to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o john_n hus_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o may._n anno._n 1415._o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o noble_n and_o lord_n of_o boheme_n and_o pole_n here_o present_a by_o this_o their_o present_a writynge_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v unto_o your_o fatherly_a reverence_n how_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a king_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o roman_n always_o augustus_n king_n of_o hungary_n croatia_n dasmatia_n etc._n etc._n hear_n of_o the_o great_a dissension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n as_o heir_n king_n and_o lord_n successor_n willing_a &_o mynd_v to_o foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n he_o send_v these_o noble_a man_n master_n wenceslate_v de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n de_fw-fr clum_o here_o present_a challenge_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v and_o assure_v master_n john_n hus_n under_o the_o king_n his_o name_n and_o safe_a conduct_n so_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o sacred_a general_a council_n of_o constance_n under_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o the_o say_a king_n and_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o sacred_a empire_n open_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n that_o he_o may_v purge_v himself_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n from_o the_o slander_n that_o be_v raise_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o to_o make_v a_o open_a declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n the_o which_o the_o say_v noble_n with_o the_o forename_a master_n john_n hus_n have_v perform_v and_o do_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n commandment_n when_o as_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n be_v free_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n under_o the_o say_a safe_a conduct_n &_o grevous_o imprison_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v torment_v both_o with_o fetter_n and_o also_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n albeit_o that_o in_o time_n pass_v at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o paysan_fw-fr 1410._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o heretic_n which_o be_v condemn_v be_v suffer_v to_o remain_v there_o at_o liberty_n and_o to_o depart_v home_o free_o notwithstanding_o this_o master_n john_n husse_n neither_o be_v convict_v nor_o condemn_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hear_v be_v take_v and_o imprison_v when_o as_o neither_o any_o king_n or_o any_o prince_n elector_n either_o any_o ambassador_n of_o any_o university_n be_v yet_o come_v or_o present_v and_o albeit_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n together_o
every_o man_n which_o will_v behold_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v and_o be_v such_o ¶_o the_o protestation_n of_o john_n husband_n for_o so_o much_o as_o above_o all_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n hus._n the_o profit_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o may_v be_v a_o faithful_a member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n and_o husband_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v therefore_o as_o heretofore_o oftentimes_o i_o have_v do_v even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o make_v this_o protestation_n that_o i_o never_o obstinate_o say_v or_o hereafter_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o verity_n and_o moreover_o that_o i_o have_v always_o hold_v do_v hold_v and_o firm_o desire_v for_o to_o hold_v the_o very_a true_a and_o infallible_a truth_n and_o verity_n so_o that_o before_o that_o i_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v any_o erroure_n contrary_a thereunto_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v by_o the_o hope_n and_o help_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n even_o unto_o death_n yea_o and_o through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a even_o to_o offer_v this_o my_o miserable_a life_n unto_o death_n for_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n 207._o the_o which_o i_o do_v believe_v every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o to_o be_v give_v and_o promulgate_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o his_o protestation_n and_o also_o other_o protestation_n by_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n be_v well_o observe_v and_o note_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v and_o know_v that_o his_o whole_a intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v and_o be_v that_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o will_v have_v speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n treatise_n doctrine_n or_o public_a sermon_n or_o else_o to_o have_v affirm_v any_o article_n the_o which_o willing_o and_o witting_o he_o do_v understand_v or_o know_v to_o be_v either_o erroneous_a offensive_a seditious_a heretical_a or_o offend_v the_o godly_a ear_n all_o beit_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v false_o impute_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o it_o have_v always_o be_v his_o chief_a intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o so_o be_v that_o every_o point_n conclusion_n or_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o article_n to_o have_v put_v and_o affirm_v they_o to_o this_o end_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o writer_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o his_o protestation_n and_o if_o in_o any_o point_n he_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o vary_v or_o go_v astray_o or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v of_o other_o by_o like_a information_n to_o be_v inform_v understand_v correct_v and_o amend_v and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n sustain_v or_o defend_v any_o manner_n of_o article_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o premise_n notwythstanding_n his_o enemy_n enemy_n through_o the_o extreme_a hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o have_v pick_v and_o take_v out_o by_o piece_n meal_n certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n reject_v and_o not_o look_v upon_o the_o allegation_n and_o reason_n neither_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o the_o distinction_n of_o their_o equivocation_n have_v compound_v and_o make_v thereof_o certain_a false_a and_o feign_a article_n against_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v set_v apart_o they_o may_v the_o better_o overthrow_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n contrary_a unto_o the_o safe_a conduct_v upon_o good_a and_o just_a occasion_n open_o assign_v and_o give_v unto_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n by_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o of_o hungary_n for_o his_o just_a defence_n against_o all_o the_o frivolous_a accusation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n not_o only_o of_o the_o say_v m._n john_n hus_n but_o also_o of_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o for_o the_o quiet_a appease_n of_o all_o such_o tumult_n and_o rumour_n rise_v and_o spring_v in_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n or_o else_o where_o the_o avoid_v of_o which_o most_o perilous_a uprour_n the_o say_a king_n of_o roman_n do_v great_o desire_v and_o wish_v as_o the_o right_a heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n aforesaid_a most_o humble_o desire_v and_o require_v the_o premise_n be_v consider_v and_o respect_n have_v unto_o the_o great_a infamy_n and_o slander_n which_o may_v happen_v by_o the_o premise_n unto_o the_o say_a kingdom_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o that_o you_o will_v put_v to_o your_o hand_n and_o take_v some_o order_n &_o mean_v that_o master_n john_n hus_n may_v be_v distinct_o hear_v by_o some_o famous_a man_n divine_v already_o depute_v or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v appoint_v upon_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o intent_n and_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o doctor_n allege_v for_o his_o purpose_n with_o the_o manifold_a distinction_n and_o equivocation_n in_o the_o which_o the_o drawer_n out_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o article_n have_v also_o make_v equivocation_n that_o so_o according_a unto_o the_o disposition_n of_o witness_n of_o the_o which_o a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o be_v and_o have_v a_o long_a time_n be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n that_o at_o the_o frivolous_a instigation_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v miserable_o detain_v prisoner_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o say_a declaration_n your_o fatherly_a reverence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n he_o himself_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o submit_v himself_o under_o the_o determination_n of_o this_o most_o sacred_a council_n hus._n for_o your_o reverence_n by_o the_o crafty_a and_o feign_a persuasion_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v thus_o inform_v that_o m_o john_n hus_n have_v be_v uncurable_o obstinate_a by_o a_o long_a time_n in_o most_o perilous_a article_n the_o which_o your_o reverence_n may_v now_o plain_o perceive_v to_o be_v untrue_a and_o for_o the_o more_o evidence_n herein_o to_o be_v show_v there_o be_v present_v unto_o your_o reverence_n a_o instrument_n of_o public_a recognition_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o prage_n the_o which_o by_o your_o reverence_n be_v more_o diligent_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o prison_n wherefore_o it_o may_v please_v your_o fatherly_a reverence_n to_o command_v the_o say_v m_o john_n hus_n neither_o convict_v nor_o condemn_v to_o be_v take_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o chain_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o most_o greevous_o detain_v and_o keep_v and_o to_o put_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o reverend_a lord_n bishop_n or_o commissioner_n appoint_v or_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o present_a council_n that_o the_o say_v m._n john_n husse_n may_v somewhat_o be_v releve_v and_o recover_v again_o his_o health_n and_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o and_o commodiouslye_o examine_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o for_o the_o more_o assurance_n the_o baron_n and_o noble_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n will_v provide_v most_o sure_a and_o good_a surety_n prison_n the_o which_o will_v not_o break_v their_o fidelity_n and_o faith_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o also_o shall_v promise_v in_o his_o behalf_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o flee_v or_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o determine_v by_o the_o say_a commissioner_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o which_o promise_n we_o have_v determine_v to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v unto_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o say_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o to_o the_o safeconducte_v of_o the_o most_o worthy_a prince_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n lest_o that_o the_o enemy_n and_o detractour_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o kingdom_n aforesaid_a may_v not_o a_o little_a slander_n and_o reprove_v the_o say_v lord_n pretend_v and_o show_v forth_o hereafter_o that_o they_o have_v make_v unreasonable_a or_o unlawful_a request_n for_o the_o withstand_v of_o which_o mischief_n we_o require_v your_o fatherly_a
reverence_n that_o you_o will_v decree_v &_o most_o gracious_o consent_v that_o this_o our_o petition_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v draw_v out_o again_o by_o your_o notary_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o public_a form_n and_o order_n after_o this_o supplication_n be_v read_v before_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4._o nation_n the_o patriarche_n of_o antioch_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o unto_o every_o article_n of_o the_o say_a supplication_n but_o it_o be_v do_v in_o few_o word_n supplication_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n hus_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a it_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a in_o the_o process_n of_o his_o cause_n moreover_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n have_v perverse_o draw_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o book_n that_o also_o the_o matter_n itself_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o end_n where_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v &_o decree_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v unjust_o &_o untrue_o accuse_v that_o they_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v incur_v perpetual_a ignominy_n and_o slander_n bale_v but_o as_o touch_v surety_n albeit_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o put_v in_o or_o bind_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v that_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n may_v receive_v or_o take_v they_o in_o this_o man_n cause_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge howbeit_o thus_o much_o they_o will_v do_v upon_o the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n next_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v again_o unto_o constance_n heretic_n and_o there_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v his_o mind_n before_o the_o council_n &_o that_o they_o will_v love_o and_o gentle_o hear_v he_o but_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o end_n fall_v out_o far_o contrary_a to_o this_o promise_n sigismond_n the_o same_o day_n the_o say_a baron_n and_o lord_n present_v a_o supplication_n of_o this_o tenor_n unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n king_n of_o hungary_n croatia_n and_o dalmatia_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n faithful_a &_o true_a service_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o time_n most_o noble_a prince_n and_o gracious_a lord_n we_o signify_v unto_o your_o worthiness_n that_o we_o all_o together_o with_o one_o mind_n consent_n and_o accord_n have_v deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 4_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n of_o constance_n this_o our_o supplication_n here_o under_o write_v as_o reasonable_a just_a and_o worthy_a of_o consideration_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n by_o word_n and_o be_v this_o ¶_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o supplication_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n be_v before_o write_v whereunto_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v annex_v wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o require_v and_o desire_v your_o princely_a majesty_n hus._n that_o both_o for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o fame_n and_o renoun_n of_o that_o most_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n whereof_o we_o acknowledge_v you_o undoubted_o the_o true_a lord_n and_o heir_n successor_n and_o also_o foresee_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o your_o safe-conduct_n that_o you_o will_v with_o your_o favourable_a countenance_n behold_v these_o most_o reasonable_a and_o just_a supplication_n which_o we_o have_v put_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n aforesaid_a put_v to_o your_o help_a hand_n towards_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v effectual_o hear_v we_o in_o this_o our_o most_o just_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v up_o to_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a lest_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o renoun_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o famous_a kingdom_n of_o boheme_n and_o such_o as_o our_o slanderer_n also_o hereafter_o may_v detract_v and_o slander_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v unreasonable_a and_o unlawful_a request_n unto_o the_o say_a reverend_a father_n and_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o require_v and_o desire_v of_o they_o that_o it_o will_v please_v they_o to_o decree_n by_o set_v to_o their_o public_a hand_n &_o seal_v to_o authorise_v our_o say_a supplication_n likewise_o we_o do_v most_o hearty_o require_v your_o highness_n that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o geve_v we_o your_o testimony_n of_o the_o premise_n but_o what_o answer_v the_o emperor_n make_v hereunto_o we_o can_v never_o understand_v or_o know_v but_o by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o matter_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v promise_n that_o this_o good_a emperor_n be_v bring_v and_o lead_v even_o unto_o this_o point_n through_o the_o obstinate_a mischief_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o break_v and_o falsify_v his_o promise_n and_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o promise_v and_o this_o be_v their_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v driventhereunto_o that_o no_o defence_n can_v or_o may_v be_v give_v either_o by_o safe_a conduct_v or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v suspect_v or_o judge_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o by_o the_o epistle_n and_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v what_o the_o king_n mind_n be_v now_o we_o will_v proceed_v in_o the_o history_n band_n the_o 5._o day_n of_o june_n the_o cardinal_n bishops_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n all_o that_o be_v almost_o in_o constance_n assemble_v to_o a_o great_a number_n at_o the_o covent_n of_o the_o franciscanes_n in_o constance_n and_o there_o it_o be_v command_v that_o before_o john_n hus_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o witness_n and_o article_n which_o they_o have_v slanderous_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n the_o which_o article_n with_o john_n huss_n answer_v we_o will_v hereafter_o repeat_v by_o chance_n there_o be_v then_o present_a a_o certain_a notary_n name_v peter_n mladoniewitz_n the_o which_o bare_a great_a love_n and_o amity_n unto_o the_o say_v hus_n who_o assoon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n be_v already_o determine_v and_o appoint_v to_o condemn_v the_o say_a article_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o go_v withal_o speed_n unto_o master_n wencelate_fw-la de_fw-fr duba_n and_o john_n of_o clum_o &_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o matter_n who_o incontinent_a make_v report_v thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o understand_v their_o intent_n send_v lewes_n the_o county_n palantine_n of_o heydelberge_n and_o the_o lord_n frederick_n burgrave_n of_o nuremberge_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v or_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o that_o it_o be_v first_o hear_v with_o equity_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v send_v he_o all_o such_o article_n as_o be_v say_v against_o the_o say_v hus_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o heretical_a &_o he_o will_v do_v so_o much_o emperor_n that_o the_o say_v article_n shall_v be_v examine_v by_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o according_a to_o the_o emperor_n will_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v until_o such_o time_n as_o john_n hus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o gentleman_n master_n of_o dube_n and_o of_o clum_o do_v geve_v unto_o the_o two_o prince_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v send_v certain_a small_a treatise_n which_o the_o say_v hus_n have_v make_v out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o have_v draw_v certain_a article_n to_o present_v unto_o they_o which_o rule_v the_o council_n under_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v render_v they_o again_o when_o they_o shall_v demand_v they_o the_o intent_n &_o meaning_n of_o these_o baron_n be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o adversary_n of_o john_n hus_n might_n the_o more_fw-it easy_o be_v reprove_v the_o which_o of_o a_o naughty_a and_o corrupt_a conscience_n have_v pick_v out_o corrupt_a sentence_n out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o john_n hus._n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o do_v john_n hus_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n depart_v back_o again_o after_o they_o show_v the_o book_n unto_o john_n hus_n and_o he_o confess_v open_o before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o &_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a if_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o they_o to_o amend_v the_o same_o priest_n now_o harken_v a_o little_a to_o the_o holy_a proceedynge_n of_o these_o reverend_a father_n for_o here_o happen_v a_o strange_a &_o shameful_a matter_n with_o much_o a_o do_v they_o have_v scarce_o read_v one_o article_n &_o bring_v forth_o a_o
and_o adversary_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o my_o book_n be_v these_o if_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o christian_a virtue_n aforesaid_a we_o do_v believe_v very_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a vicar_n and_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_v but_o if_o he_o walk_v in_o contrary_a path_n and_o way_n then_o be_v he_o the_o messenger_n of_o antechrist_n contrary_a both_o to_o s._n peter_n 4._o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o therefore_o s._n bernard_n in_o his_o 4._o book_n do_v write_v in_o this_o sort_n unto_o pope_n eugenie_n thou_o delite_v &_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v gorgeous_o and_o sumptuous_o array_v what_o fruit_n or_o profit_n do_v thy_o flock_n or_o sheep_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n and_o feedinge_n of_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o wherefore_o thou_o seem_v by_o these_o thy_o do_n to_o succeed_v constantine_n &_o not_o s._n peter_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o s._n bernard_n it_o follow_v after_o in_o my_o book_n that_o if_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o his_o life_n and_o live_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o s._n peter_n use_v or_o that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o avarice_n and_o covetousness_n then_o be_v he_o the_o vicar_n of_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o love_v and_o choose_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n &_o do_v set_v out_o to_o sale_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o those_o which_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o council_n behold_v one_o a_o other_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n they_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o the_o xi_o article_n all_o such_o as_o do_v use_v symmony_n &_o priest_n live_v dissolute_o and_o wanton_o do_v hold_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n as_o unbeleve_v bastard_n and_o not_o as_o child_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n or_o censure_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n neither_o of_o the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o veneration_n or_o worship_v of_o relic_n neither_o of_o yâ—_z order_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o yet_o of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n this_o abuse_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n be_v commit_v by_o such_o as_o do_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o holy_a order_n order_n and_o get_v and_o gather_v together_o riches_n by_o simony_n make_v fair_n and_o market_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o dissolute_a manner_n or_o in_o any_o other_o filthy_a or_o villainous_a kind_n of_o live_v they_o do_v pollute_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a state_n and_o albeit_o that_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n that_o they_o do_v know_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o again_o by_o their_o deed_n and_o consequent_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n but_o as_o unbelieve_a bastard_n they_o hold_v a_o contrary_n and_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o the_o 7._o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o evident_o for_o somuch_o as_o all_o such_o do_v utter_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o malachy_n the_o first_o chapter_n unto_o you_o o_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o do_v despise_v and_o contemn_v my_o name_n the_o twelve_o article_n the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n disâ—_n i_o answer_v and_o mark_v well_o what_o my_o word_n be_v the_o preeminence_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v spring_v and_o come_v of_o the_o emperor_n power_n &_o authority_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o like_a as_o augustus_n for_o the_o outward_a and_o temporal_a good_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v count_v always_o the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bysh_a of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n this_o notwithstanding_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o spiritual_a administration_n and_o office_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cabray_n say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o nice_a in_o the_o which_o albeit_o the_o high_a room_n and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o honour_n cause_n it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o affirm_v and_o say_v that_o the_o papal_a dignity_n take_v his_o original_n rather_o from_o that_o council_n then_o by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o power_n the_o 13._o article_n no_o man_n will_v reasonable_o affirm_v weout_o revelation_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o answer_v i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o follow_v straight_o after_o albeit_o that_o through_o his_o good_a live_n he_o oght_v to_o hope_n and_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o preacher_n no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a and_o have_v deserve_v grace_n and_o favour_n or_o hatred_n and_o luke_n the_o 17._o when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o that_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n the_o 14._o article_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v may_v be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n unless_o he_o be_v predestinate_a or_o ordain_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v this_o preposition_n to_o be_v i_o and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v forsomuche_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v be_v deprave_a for_o somuch_o as_o the_o church_n be_v deceive_v by_o n._n as_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n augustine_n the_o 15._o article_n the_o pope_n power_n as_o vicar_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a vain_a if_o he_o do_v not_o confirm_v &_o address_v his_o life_n accord_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o expedient_a that_o he_o which_o be_v ordain_v vicar_n shall_v address_v and_o frame_v himself_o in_o manner_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o office_n which_o do_v put_v he_o in_o place_n and_o john_n hus_n say_v moreover_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n i_o understand_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o such_o a_o pope_n as_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n be_v frustrate_a and_o void_a as_o touch_v the_o merit_n and_o reward_v which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v and_o get_v thereby_o and_o do_v not_o get_v the_o same_o but_o not_o as_o concern_v his_o office_n then_o certain_a other_o stand_v by_o ask_v of_o he_o say_v where_o be_v that_o gloze_n in_o your_o book_n i._o hus_n answer_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o my_o treatise_n against_o m._n palletz_n whereat_o all_o the_o assistance_n look_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o begin_v for_o to_o smile_v and_o laugh_v the_o 16._o article_n the_o pope_n be_v most_o holy_a not_o because_o he_o do_v supply_v and_o hold_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n follow_v but_o because_o he_o have_v great_a revenue_n i_o answer_v that_o my_o word_n be_v mutilate_v for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v he_o be_v not_o most_o holy_a because_o he_o be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o s._n peter_n or_o because_o he_o have_v great_a and_o large_a possession_n but_o if_o he_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o humility_n gentleness_n patience_n labour_n and_o travail_n and_o in_o perfect_a love_n and_o charity_n the_o 17._o article_n apostle_n the_o cardinal_n be_v not_o the_o manifest_a and_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n if_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o apostle_n keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v in_o my_o book_n and_o it_o prove_v itself_o sufficient_o for_o if_o they_o enter_v in_o by_o a_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o door_n which_o be_v the_o
number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o most_o godly_a word_n he_o be_v force_v again_o to_o hear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o persevere_v in_o his_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o come_n down_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n afore_o rehearse_v first_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n hus._n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n &_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o john_n hus_n receive_v this_o curse_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o trust_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o order_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o vestment_n from_o he_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o each_o one_o of_o they_o geve_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o bear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rasing_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o with_o what_o instrument_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o razor_n or_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shears_n john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a cruel_a mind_n and_o stomach_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilegy_n from_o he_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o before_o they_o do_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o knack_n of_o reproach_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a crown_n of_o paper_n martyr_n almost_o a_o cubite_fw-la deep_a in_o the_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o devil_n of_o wonderful_a ugly_a shape_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n again_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n head_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_v lift_v his_o eye_n up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v these_o contumelious_a opprobry_n thus_o end_v the_o bishop_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v now_o john_n husse_v which_o have_v no_o more_o any_o office_n or_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o power_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v lodovicus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n husse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v the_o execution_n by_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o the_o church_n door_n he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v whereat_o he_o smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o execution_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o most_o false_a and_o unjust_a crime_n all_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o armour_n follow_v he_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n be_v before_o the_o gate_n gorlebian_n between_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v thither_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v his_o â—ies_n up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o special_o the_o 50._o and_o 31._o psalm_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n repeat_v this_o versâ—_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n people_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o thâ—â—g_v when_o the_o lie_v people_n behold_v which_o stand_v next_o unto_o he_o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devoute_o and_o godly_a othersome_a wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n by_o sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v about_o with_o red_a silk_n which_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 31._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v both_o confess_v and_o also_o absolve_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n a_o monk_n as_o hus_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n down_o thus_o christ_n reign_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n backward_o to_o look_v upward_o unto_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o paper_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n then_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o again_o say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o again_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n contrary_a to_o the_o safeconduict_v grant_v unto_o he_o hus._n then_o be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o john_n hus_n begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n so_o upon_o his_o face_n that_o it_o choke_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o move_v a_o while_n after_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o say_v three_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o all_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v hang_v in_o the_o chain_n the_o which_o they_o throw_v down_o stake_n and_o all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n burn_v it_o the_o head_n be_v first_o cut_v in_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v unto_o ash_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o bowel_n rhâ—ine_n be_v well_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o club_n be_v at_o last_o prick_v upon_o a_o sharp_a stick_n and_o roast_v at_o a_o fire_n a_o part_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v then_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v the_o ash_n together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n that_o the_o least_o
remnant_n of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o memory_n notwythstanding_n can_v not_o be_v abolish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a neither_o by_o fire_n neither_o by_o water_n neither_o by_o any_o kind_n of_o torment_n ¶_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o â—â—lenderly_o write_v of_o i_o as_o touch_v the_o labour_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a martyr_n john_n hus_n story_n with_o who_o the_o labour_n of_o hercules_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v for_o that_o ancient_a hercules_n slay_v a_o few_o monster_n but_o this_o our_o hercules_n with_o a_o most_o stout_a and_o valiant_a courage_n have_v subdue_v even_o the_o world_n itself_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o monster_n and_o cruel_a beast_n this_o story_n be_v worthy_a some_o other_o kind_n of_o more_o curious_a handle_n but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o can_v otherwise_o perform_v it_o myself_o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o veâ—y_a truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n to_o commend_v though_o same_o unto_o all_o godly_a mind_n neither_o have_v i_o hear_v it_o report_v by_o other_o but_o i_o myself_o be_v present_a at_o the_o do_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o i_o be_v able_a i_o have_v put_v they_o in_o write_v that_o by_o this_o my_o labour_n and_o indevor_n howsoever_o it_o be_v i_o may_v preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n and_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n hâ—ssit_fw-la what_o be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o author_n which_o write_v this_o story_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v cochleus_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n contra_fw-la hussitas_fw-la suppose_v his_o name_n to_o be_v joannes_n pizibram_n a_o bohemian_a who_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o i._n hus_n at_o prage_n at_o last_o be_v think_v to_o relent_v to_o the_o papist_n this_o godly_a servant_n and_o martyr_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cruel_a council_n and_o burn_v at_o constance_n a_o 1415._o about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n how_o grievous_o this_o death_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v take_v among_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n and_o of_o moravia_n hereafter_o christ_n will_v shall_v appear_v by_o their_o letter_n which_o they_o send_v unto_o the_o council_n &_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o sigismond_n the_o king_n of_o roman_n write_v unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o labour_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o purge_v and_o excuse_v himself_o of_o huss_n death_n all_o be_v it_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o that_o cruel_a fact_n and_o innocent_a from_o that_o blood_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o pretend_v in_o word_n so_o to_o wipe_v away_o that_o blot_n from_o he_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o crime_n seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o bloody_a prelate_n of_o that_o council_n 4._o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n do_v purport_n in_o form_n as_o follow_v interea_fw-la inquit_fw-la nobis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o partibus_fw-la rheni_n existentibus_fw-la pervenit_fw-la ad_fw-la constantiam_fw-la &c_n &c_n i._o hus._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o coast_n of_o rhine_n john_n hus_n go_v to_o constance_n and_o there_o be_v arrest_v as_o be_v not_o to_o you_o unknowen_a who_o if_o he_o have_v first_o resort_v unto_o we_o &_o have_v go_v with_o we_o up_o to_o the_o council_n perhaps_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o with_o he_o and_o god_n know_v what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n it_o be_v to_o our_o heart_n to_o see_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o as_o with_o no_o word_n can_v be_v well_o express_v whereof_o all_o the_o bohemian_o which_o be_v there_o present_a can_v bear_v we_o witness_v see_v and_o behold_v how_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a we_o be_v in_o labour_v for_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o many_o time_n with_o anger_n and_o fury_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o council_n but_o also_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o constance_n take_v his_o part_n unto_o such_o time_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n send_v unto_o we_o say_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o prosecute_v that_o which_o right_o require_v in_o the_o council_n what_o shall_v they_o then_o do_v in_o the_o place_n whereupon_o thus_o we_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o more_o to_o do_v nor_o yet_o to_o speak_v in_o this_o case_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a council_n otherwise_o have_v be_v dissolve_v where_o be_v to_o be_v note_v moreover_o that_o in_o constance_n the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v not_o one_o clerk_n or_o two_o but_o there_o be_v ambassador_n for_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o christendom_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n that_o petrus_n de_fw-fr luna_n geve_v over_o all_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o take_v his_o part_n come_v to_o we_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v to_o be_v do_v it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o this_o present_a council_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la epist._n imper._n sigismundi_fw-la ad_fw-la nobiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o emperor_n as_o partly_o ashamed_a and_o sorry_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v will_v glad_o have_v clear_v himself_o thereof_o and_o have_v wash_v his_o hand_n with_o pilate_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o so_o clear_v himself_o but_o that_o a_o great_a portion_n of_o that_o murder_n remain_v in_o he_o to_o be_v note_v and_o well_o worthy_a of_o reprehension_n as_o may_v both_o appear_v by_o his_o last_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n to_o i._o hus_n whereof_o john_n hus_n in_o his_o epistle_n complain_v 33._o write_v to_o certain_a of_o his_o friend_n in_o bohemia_n in_o his_o 33._o epistle_n as_o by_o his_o word_n may_v appear_v here_o follow_v i_o desire_v you_o yet_o again_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hus._n that_o the_o lord_n of_o boheme_n join_v together_o will_v desire_v the_o king_n for_o final_a audience_n to_o be_v give_v i_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o alone_o say_v to_o i_o in_o the_o council_n that_o they_o shall_v geve_v i_o audience_n short_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o myself_o brief_o in_o write_v it_o will_v be_v to_o his_o great_a confusion_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o i_o fear_v that_o word_n of_o he_o will_v be_v as_o firm_a and_o sure_a as_o the_o other_o be_v concern_v my_o safeconducte_v grant_v by_o he_o certain_a there_o be_v in_o bohemia_n which_o will_v i_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o safeconducte_v and_o other_o say_v he_o will_v sure_o geve_v you_o to_o your_o enemy_n and_o the_o lord_n mike_v dweky_a tell_v i_o before_o m._n jessenitz_n say_v master_n know_v it_o for_o certain_a you_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o speak_v know_v before_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o have_v be_v well_o affect_v toward_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n and_o have_v therein_o good_a intelligence_n now_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o great_o skilful_a nor_o so_o prudent_o circumspect_a in_o himself_o hus._n he_o condemn_v i_o before_o my_o enemy_n do_v who_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o moderation_n of_o pilate_n the_o gentile_a which_o say_v i_o find_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o man_n or_o at_o least_o if_o he_o have_v say_v but_o thus_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v he_o his_o safeconducte_v safe_o to_o return_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v send_v he_o home_o to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o your_o sentence_n &_o attestation_n that_o he_o with_o his_o clergy_n may_v judge_v he_o but_o now_o i_o hear_v by_o the_o relation_n of_o henry_n leffl_fw-mi and_o of_o other_o that_o he_o will_v ordain_v for_o i_o sufficient_a audience_n and_o if_o i_o will_v not_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o will_v send_v i_o safe_a the_o contrary_a way_n etc._n etc._n this_o john_n hus_n be_v in_o prison_n write_v diverse_a treatise_n as_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o mortal_a sin_n of_o matrimony_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n of_o 3._o enemy_n of_o mankind_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o friend_n of_o boheme_n and_o in_o his_o write_n do_v foreshewe_v many_o thing_n before_o to_o come_v touch_v yâ—_z reformation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o prison_n
by_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v persist_v strong_o in_o the_o immutable_a verity_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o last_o breath_n final_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o whereas_o every_o one_o here_o be_v put_v in_o his_o office_n i_o only_o as_o a_o outcast_a be_o neglect_v etc._n etc._n i_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o merciful_a lord_n jesu_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n which_o have_v redeem_v we_o by_o his_o most_o bitter_a death_n without_o all_o our_o merit_n from_o eternal_a pain_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o sin_n from_o constance_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n to_o his_o benefactor_n my_o gracious_a benefactor_n and_o defendour_n of_o the_o truth_n hus._n i_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o now_o you_o set_v aside_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o present_a world_n will_v give_v your_o service_n to_o the_o eternal_a king_n christ_n the_o lord_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n nor_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o health_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v dissembler_n and_o disceitfull_a to_o day_n they_o err_v to_o morrow_n they_o pearish_v but_o god_n remain_v for_o ever_o who_o have_v his_o servant_n not_o for_o any_o need_n he_o have_v of_o they_o but_o for_o their_o own_o profit_n unto_o who_o he_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v &_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o purpose_v to_o geve_v he_o cast_v of_o no_o faithful_a servant_n from_o he_o for_o he_o say_v where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o seruamt_a be_v and_o that_o lord_n make_v every_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o his_o possession_n geve_v himself_o unto_o he_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n that_o without_o all_o tediousness_n fear_n and_o without_o all_o defect_n he_o may_v possess_v all_o thing_n rejoice_v with_o all_o saint_n in_o joy_n infinite_a o_o happy_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v watch_v happy_a be_v the_o servant_n which_o shall_v receive_v that_o king_n of_o glory_n with_o joy_n wherefore_o well_o belove_a lord_n and_o benefactor_n serve_v you_o that_o king_n in_o fear_n which_o shall_v bring_v you_o as_o i_o trust_v now_o to_o boheme_n at_o this_o present_a by_o his_o grace_n in_o health_n and_o hereafter_o to_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n fare_v you_o well_o for_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n that_o i_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o who_o to_o morrow_n as_o i_o suppose_v shall_v be_v purge_v in_o hope_n of_o jesu_n christ_n through_o bitter_a death_n from_o my_o sin_n the_o thing_n that_o happen_v to_o i_o this_o night_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o write_v sigismond_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n with_o i_o disceitful_o god_n forgeve_v he_o and_o only_o for_o your_o sake_n you_o also_o hear_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o award_v against_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v no_o suspicion_n of_o faithful_a vitus_n an_o other_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o most_o gracious_a benefactor_n in_o christ_n jesu_n hus._n dear_o belove_v yet_o i_o rejoice_v not_o a_o little_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o may_v write_v unto_o your_o honour_n by_o your_o letter_n which_o i_o receive_v yesterday_o i_o understand_v first_o how_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o great_a strompet_n that_o be_v of_o the_o malignaunt_a congregation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v detect_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o detect_v with_o the_o which_o strumpet_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v commit_v fornication_n fornicate_v spiritual_o from_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v there_o say_v slide_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n thoroughe_o his_o seduction_n and_o thoroughe_o fear_n or_o thoroughe_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n for_o get_v of_o worldly_a honour_n second_o i_o perceave_v by_o your_o letter_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v trouble_v three_o i_o perceive_v the_o fervent_a constancy_n of_o your_o charity_n wherewith_o you_o profess_v the_o truth_n bold_o four_o with_o joy_n i_o perceive_v that_o you_o mind_n now_o to_o geve_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o the_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v to_o he_o this_o do_v not_o â—he_n king_n of_o this_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n who_o only_o they_o do_v love_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o their_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n another_o epistle_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o declare_v why_o god_n suffer_v not_o he_o to_o perish_v bring_v diverse_a example_n wherewith_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o confirm_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v well-beloved_a in_o god_n my_o dear_a friend_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o those_o letter_n be_v the_o last_o which_o before_o i_o send_v unto_o you_o look_v that_o same_o time_n for_o instant_a death_n but_o now_o understand_v the_o same_o to_o be_v defer_v i_o take_v it_o for_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o have_v some_o leâ—_n ser_z more_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o letter_n &_o therefore_o i_o write_v again_o to_o you_o to_o declare_v &_o testify_v at_o least_o my_o gratitude_n &_o mindful_a duty_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well-beloved_a brother_n m._n hier._n who_o i_o trust_v will_v die_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v now_o more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grevous_a sin_n &_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n testament_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulaâ—ions_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_v some_o slay_v alive_a some_o bury_v quick_a stone_v crucify_a grinede_v betwixt_o mill_n stone_n draw_v &_o hail_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o their_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n &_o afflict_v in_o band_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffringe_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n namely_o those_o which_o have_v at_o any_o time_n rebuke_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o have_v preach_v against_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o also_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o so_o ever_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n and_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o they_o be_v compel_v now_o to_o read_v my_o book_n in_o the_o which_o their_o malice_n be_v somewhat_o describe_v and_o i_o know_v they_o have_v read_v the_o same_o more_o exact_o and_o diligent_o than_o the_o holy_a gospel_n seek_v therein_o to_o find_v out_o error_n give_v at_o constance_n upon_o thursday_n the_o 28._o day_n of_o june_n an._n 1415._o ¶_o another_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n wherein_o he_o rehearse_v what_o injury_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o deputy_n epistle_n if_o my_o letter_n be_v not_o
his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la desolationis_fw-la pag._n 84._o etc._n etc._n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v no_o &_o ista_fw-la scribens_fw-la fateor_fw-la ê™_n nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la i_o in_fw-la illis_fw-la perurget_fw-la nisi_fw-la dilectio_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la crusifixi_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o in_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o confess_v nothing_o else_o to_o have_v move_v i_o hereunto_o but_o only_o the_o love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n crucify_v who_o print_n and_o stripe_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n i_o covet_v to_o bear_v in_o myself_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o geve_v i_o grace_n that_o i_o never_o seek_v to_o glory_n in_o myself_o or_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o in_o his_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o inestimable_a ignominy_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_n will_v like_v all_o such_o as_o unsayned_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n christ_n crucify_v and_o contrary_n will_v mislike_v not_o a_o little_a all_o such_o as_o be_v of_o antichrist_n also_o again_o i_o confess_v before_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v now_o write_v and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v write_v before_o neither_o i_o can_v have_v write_v nor_o know_v how_o nor_o dare_v so_o have_v write_v unless_o he_o by_o his_o inward_a unction_n have_v so_o command_v i_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n as_o of_o authority_n to_o get_v i_o fame_n and_o name_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n &_o hierome_n do_v say_v that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o do_v abound_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v there_o say_v be_v full_a of_o verity_n and_o wholesome_a utility_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o place_n also_o will_v require_v something_o to_o say_v to_o aeneas_n siluius_n to_o antoninus_n and_o to_o laziardus_fw-la which_o false_o impute_v article_n to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o maintain_v but_o because_o time_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o story_n of_o master_n hierom_n of_o prage_n the_o tragical_a and_o lamentable_a history_n of_o the_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n of_o christ_n master_n hierome_n of_o prage_n burn_v at_o constance_n for_o like_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n as_o master_n john_n hus_n be_v 1416._o prage_n these_o thing_n hitherto_o be_v discourse_v touch_v the_o life_n act_n and_o constant_a martyrdom_n of_o m._n john_n hus_n with_o part_n also_o of_o his_o letter_n adjoin_v to_o the_o same_o who_o death_n be_v on_o the_o 6._o of_o july_n a_o 1416._o now_o remain_v consequent_o to_o describe_v the_o like_a tragedy_n and_o cruel_a handle_n of_o his_o christian_a companion_n and_o fellow_n in_o band_n m._n hierome_n of_o prage_n who_o grievous_o sorrow_v the_o slanderous_a reproach_n and_o diffamation_n of_o his_o country_n of_o boheme_n and_o also_o hear_v tell_v of_o the_o manifest_a injury_n do_v unto_o that_o man_n of_o worthy_a memory_n m._n john_n hus_n free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o constance_n constance_n the_o 4._o day_n of_o iprill_n a_o 1415._o who_o there_o perceive_v that_o john_n hus_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o that_o watch_n and_o wait_n be_v lay_v for_o he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o depart_v to_o iberling_n a_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n until_o the_o next_o day_n the_o which_o city_n be_v a_o mile_n of_o from_o constance_n emperor_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n by_o i_o unto_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungry_a and_o his_o baron_n and_o also_o unto_o the_o council_n most_o earnest_o require_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o council_n will_v geve_v he_o a_o safe_a conduct_n free_o to_o come_v and_o go_v and_o that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o open_a audience_n to_o answer_v unto_o every_o man_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o council_n that_o will_v lay_v any_o crime_n unto_o he_o as_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o intimation_n shall_v more_o at_o large_a appear_v when_o as_o the_o say_a king_n of_o hungary_n be_v require_v thereunto_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n of_o cambray_n he_o deny_v to_o geve_v m._n hierome_n any_o safe_a conduct_v excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_a speed_n he_o have_v with_o the_o safe_a conduct_n of_o john_n hus_n before_o and_o allege_v also_o certain_a other_o cause_n the_o deputy_n also_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n answer_v we_o say_v they_o will_v geve_v he_o a_o safeconduct_n to_o come_v but_o not_o to_o depart_v who_o answer_n when_o they_o be_v report_v unto_o master_n hierome_n he_o the_o next_o day_n after_o write_v certain_a intimation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n here_o under_o write_v which_o he_o send_v unto_o constance_n to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o noble_n and_o prelate_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o follow_v word_n for_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n constance_n unto_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n sigismond_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n always_o augustus_n and_o of_o hungary_n etc._n etc._n i_o hierome_n of_o prage_n master_n of_o art_n of_o the_o general_a university_n of_o paris_n colleyn_n heldeberg_n &_o prage_n by_o these_o my_o present_a letter_n do_v notify_v unto_o the_o king_n together_o with_o the_o whole_a reverend_a council_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v do_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o because_o of_o the_o crafty_a slanderer_n backbiter_n &_o accuser_n i_o be_o ready_a free_o &_o of_o my_o own_o will_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n there_o to_o declare_v open_o before_o the_o council_n the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o my_o innocence_n and_o not_o secret_o in_o corner_n before_o any_o private_a or_o particulate_a person_n wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o my_o slanderer_n of_o what_o nation_n or_o estate_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o will_v object_v against_o i_o any_o crime_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n let_v they_o come_v forth_o open_o before_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n and_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n against_o i_o and_o i_o will_v be_v ready_a as_o i_o have_v write_v to_o answer_v open_o and_o public_o before_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o my_o innocence_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o puretie_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o true_a faith_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a in_o error_n or_o heresy_n than_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v open_o to_o suffer_v such_o punishment_n as_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o worthy_a for_o a_o erroneous_a person_n or_o a_o heretic_n wherefore_o i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a council_n that_o i_o may_v have_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n aforesaid_a safe_a and_o sure_a access_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o i_o offer_v such_o equity_n and_o right_a as_o i_o do_v before_o any_o fault_n be_v prove_v against_o i_o be_v arrest_v imprison_v or_o have_v any_o violence_n do_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o this_o general_a council_n do_v not_o proceed_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n if_o they_o will_v by_o any_o mean_n put_v i_o back_o from_o this_o profound_a and_o straight_a justice_n be_v come_v hither_o free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n and_o accord_v the_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v far_o from_o so_o sacred_a and_o holy_a council_n of_o wise_a man_n hierome_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o through_o such_o intimation_n copy_v out_o in_o the_o bohemian_a latin_a and_o german_a tongue_n be_v set_v up_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a can_v not_o get_v any_o safeconduct_n they_o the_o noble_n lord_n and_o knight_n special_o of_o the_o bohemian_a nation_n hierome_n present_a in_o constance_n give_v unto_o master_n hiâ—rome_n their_o letter_n patente_n confirm_v with_o their_o seal_n for_o a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o premise_n with_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v m._n hierome_n return_v again_o unto_o boheme_n but_o by_o the_o treason_n and_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v take_v in_o hirsaw_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o duke_n john_n and_o in_o zultzbach_n be_v bring_v back_o again_o to_o
definitive_a condemn_v he_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n after_o who_o condemnation_n the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v the_o recantation_n of_o tho._n granter_n monk_n and_o of_o richard_n monk_n priest_n above_o mention_v be_v open_o read_v at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n the_o same_o time_n preach_v at_o the_o say_v cross_v the_o tenor_n of_o who_o recantation_n with_o his_o article_n in_o the_o same_o express_v here_o under_o follow_v place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n before_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n and_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n here_o be_v present_a &_o afore_o you_o all_o here_o gather_v at_o this_o time_n i_o thomas_n granter_n priest_n unworthy_a dwell_v in_o this_o city_n of_o london_n feel_v &_o understand_v that_o afore_o this_o time_n i_o affirm_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v within_o this_o city_n that_o he_o that_o christian_a man_n callen_v pope_n be_v not_o very_a pope_n never_o god_n vicary_n in_o earth_n but_o i_o say_v he_o be_v antichrist_n also_o i_o say_v beleve_v and_o affirm_v that_o after_o the_o sacramental_a word_n say_v by_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o mass_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o blood_n also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n but_o it_o be_v better_a i_o say_v to_o abide_v at_o home_n and_o beat_v the_o stool_n with_o their_o heel_n for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v but_o tree_n &_o stone_n that_o they_o soughten_v also_o i_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o i_o hold_v no_o scripture_n catholic_a never_o holy_a but_o only_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o bible_n for_o the_o legend_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n i_o hold_v they_o nought_o and_o the_o miracle_n write_v of_o they_o i_o hold_v untrue_a because_o of_o which_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o be_v tofore_o m._n davy_n price_n uicar_n general_a of_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o since_o tofore_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o caunterbury_n &_o your_o brethren_n in_o your_o council_n provincial_a &_o by_o you_o full_o inform_v which_o so_o say_v my_o affirm_v beleve_v &_o teach_v be_v open_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o contrarious_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o i_o willing_a to_o follow_v and_o sue_v the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a chirch_n and_o depart_v fro_o all_o manner_n error_n and_o heresy_n and_o turn_v with_o good_a will_n &_o hart_n to_o the_o onehead_n of_o the_o chirch_n consider_v that_o holy_a chirch_n shit_v never_o close_v not_o her_o bosom_n to_o he_o that_o will_v turn_v again_o church_n ne_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v turn_v &_o live_v with_o a_o pure_a hart_n i_o confess_v detest_v &_o despise_v my_o say_a error_n and_o heresy_n and_o the_o say_a opinion_n i_o confess_v as_o heresy_n and_o error_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n &_o to_o all_o universal_o holy_a chirch_n repugnaunt_a and_o therefore_o these_o say_a opinion_n in_o special_a and_o all_o other_o error_n and_o heresy_n doctrine_n and_o opinion_n eye_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o abjure_v and_o forswear_v here_o tofore_o you_o all_o and_o swear_v by_o these_o holy_a gospel_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v never_o hold_v teach_v ne_o preach_v error_n error_n heresy_n ne_o heresy_n nor_o false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o holy_a chirch_n rome_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o chirch_n of_o rome_n never_o none_o such_o thing_n i_o shall_v obstinate_o defend_v ne_o any_o man_n hold_v or_o teach_v such_o manner_n thing_n by_o i_o or_o a_o other_o person_n open_o or_o privy_o i_o shall_v defend_v i_o shall_v never_o after_o this_o time_n be_v receitor_n fautor_n councillor_n or_o defendor_n of_o heretic_n or_o of_o any_o person_n suspect_v of_o heresy_n never_o i_o shall_v trow_v to_o he_o never_o witting_o fellaship_n with_o he_o never_o yeve_v he_o counseil_fw-fr favour_n yifte_n ne_o comfort_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o heretic_n or_o of_o heresy_n or_o of_o such_o false_a opinion_n any_o person_n suspect_v or_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n make_v or_o hold_v privy_a conventicle_n or_o assembly_n or_o any_o diverse_a or_o singular_a opinion_n from_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o i_o may_v know_v any_o of_o their_o fautor_n comforter_n councelour_n or_o defenser_n or_o any_o that_o have_v suspect_v book_n or_o quire_n of_o such_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o shall_v let_v you_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o your_o officer_n in_o your_o absence_n or_o the_o diocesan_n and_o ordinary_n of_o such_o man_n have_v soon_o and_o ready_a know_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holydeme_n and_o these_o holy_a euangely_n by_o i_o bodily_a touch_v ¶_o after_o this_o recantation_n at_o the_o cross_n thus_o publish_v and_o his_o submission_n make_v '_o the_o say_v grant_a than_o be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prelate_n put_v to_o 7._o year_n prisonment_n under_o the_o custody_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n after_o this_o follow_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o recantation_n of_o richard_n monk_n also_o of_o edmund_n frith_n which_o be_v before_o butler_n so_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n beside_o these_o above_o remember_v chichesley_n many_o and_o diverse_a there_o be_v in_o the_o say_a register_n record_v who_o likewise_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v great_o vex_v and_o trouble_v especial_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o kent_n in_o the_o town_n of_o romney_n tenterden_n wodcherche_fw-fr cranbroke_a staphelherst_n beninden_n halden_n roluenyden_n and_o other_o where_o as_o whole_a household_n both_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v drive_v to_o forsake_v their_o house_n and_o town_n for_o danger_n of_o persecution_n as_o sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o archb._n chichesley_n against_o the_o say_a person_n and_o in_o the_o certificate_n of_o burbath_n his_o official_a keâ—t_n wherein_o be_v name_v these_o person_n follow_v 1._o w._n white_a priest_n 2._o tho._n grene_v priest_n 3._o bartho_n cronmonger_n 4._o john_n wadnon_n 5._o joan_n his_o wife_n 6._o tho._n euerden_n 7._o william_n euerden_n 8._o steven_n robin_n 9_o w._n chivel_v 10._o john_n tame_a 11._o john_n fowlin_n 12._o will._n summer_n 13._o marion_n his_o wife_n 14._o john_n abraham_n 15._o rob._n munden_n 16._o laurence_n coke_n these_o be_v cite_v up_o together_o by_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o appear_v whereupon_o great_a inquisition_n be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o his_o officer_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v their_o house_n &_o town_n &_o shift_v for_o themselves_o as_o covert_o as_o they_o may_v when_o burbath_n and_o other_o officer_n have_v send_v word_n to_o the_o archbishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v than_o he_o direct_v down_o order_v that_o citation_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o for_o they_o on_o every_o church_n door_n through_o all_o town_n where_o they_o do_v inhabit_v appoint_v they_o a_o day_n &_o term_n when_o to_o appear_v but_o not_o withstand_v when_o as_o they_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v take_v neither_o will_v appear_v the_o archbishop_n sit_v in_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n proceed_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o what_o afterward_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o register_n do_v not_o appear_v but_o like_v it_o be_v at_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v themselves_o concern_v sir_n john_n oldcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o of_o his_o first_o apprehension_n cobham_n with_o his_o whole_a story_n &_o life_n sufficient_o have_v be_v express_v before_o pag._n 575._o how_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o conden_v false_o of_o heresy_n escape_v afterward_o out_o of_o the_o tower_n and_o be_v in_o wales_n about_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n in_o the_o which_o mean_a time_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o king_n to_o he_o that_o can_v take_v the_o say_a sir_n john_n oldcastle_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o four_o year_n be_v expire_v judas_n the_o lord_n powes_n whether_o for_o love_n and_o greediness_n of_o the_o money_n or_o whether_o for_o hatred_n of_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o way_n how_o to_o play_v the_o part_n of_o judas_n at_o length_n obtain_v his_o bloody_a purpose_n and_o bring_v the_o lord_n cobham_n bind_v up_o to_o london_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1417._o and_o about_o the_o month_n of_o december_n at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v a_o parliament_n assemble_v at_o london_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o money_n the_o same_o time_n
such_o comfort_n as_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v fain_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v geve_v you_o forgevenes_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o great_a grace_n &_o pardon_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v war_v upon_o we_o &_o destroy_v we_o whereas_o their_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v none_o other_o then_o great_a lie_n and_o a_o great_a seduce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o this_o we_o will_v prove_v unto_o they_o geve_v &_o overcome_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v suffer_v that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o shall_v hear_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n herein_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v do_v with_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n of_o who_o luke_n write_v in_o his_o 4._o chap._n that_o be_v bring_v he_o upon_o a_o high_a hill_n &_o show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o devil_n deceive_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a power_n and_o they_o think_v they_o can_v geve_v grace_n and_o pardon_v when_o they_o will_v and_o they_o themselves_o shall_v never_o find_v favour_n before_o almighty_a god_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o make_v amends_n because_o of_o their_o great_a deceive_a of_o christendom_n and_o how_o can_v they_o geve_v that_o to_o other_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o so_o do_v the_o devil_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o promise_v and_o poor_a in_o geve_v and_o like_v as_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v a_o lie_n geâ—â—ng_n so_o all_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v never_o be_v find_v true_a nor_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o for_o no_o cause_n they_o stir_v up_o king_n prince_n lord_n and_o city_n to_o make_v war_n against_o we_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v thereby_o be_v defend_v but_o because_o they_o fear_v that_o their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o make_v manifest_a for_o if_o they_o have_v a_o true_a cause_n &_o a_o godly_a love_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o will_v then_o take_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v to_o the_o pagan_n and_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o from_o their_o infidelity_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meckenes_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v in_o the_o 6._o chap._n to_o the_o galat._n 6._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v aggrieve_v etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v they_o also_o to_o do_v if_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o we_o unjust_a and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o abide_v instruction_n then_o they_o may_v take_v to_o they_o king_n prince_n papist_n lord_n and_o imperial_a city_n and_o resist_v we_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subtle_a defence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o they_o say_v that_o master_n hus_n and_o hierome_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n death_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a council_n for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o unjust_o with_o wrongful_a violence_n which_o god_n may_v yet_o hereafter_o greevous_o punish_v in_o all_o they_o that_o give_v their_o counsel_n and_o aid_v thereto_o and_o they_o say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v than_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o confess_v our_o faith_n how_o may_v that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o christ_n hear_v the_o devilt_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n of_o mathewe_n and_o they_o will_v be_v not_o better_a than_o christ_n 8._o nor_o we_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o have_v the_o truth_n with_o they_o as_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a why_o do_v they_o fear_v since_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v afeard_a of_o falsehood_n as_o esdras_n write_v in_o his_o second_o book_n the_o three_o chapter_n zorobabell_a declare_v that_o truth_n be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o mighty_a and_o overcom_v all_o thing_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8._o he_o be_v a_o lyerfrom_o the_o beginning_n and_o never_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o therefore_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n have_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o overcome_v we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o have_v lie_n than_o they_o can_v long_o abide_v in_o all_o their_o presumption_n wherefore_o we_o exhort_v and_o beseech_v all_o the_o imperial_a city_n all_o king_n prince_n noble_a man_n rich_a and_o poor_a for_o god_n sake_n and_o for_o his_o righteousness_n that_o one_o of_o they_o write_v hereof_o to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mean_n make_v how_o we_o may_v commune_v with_o you_o safe_o and_o friendly_a at_o some_o such_o place_n as_o shall_v be_v fit_a both_o for_o you_o and_o we_o and_o bring_v with_o you_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n bohemian_a and_o let_v they_o &_o our_o teacher_n fight_v together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o and_z and_z let_v not_o one_o overcome_v the_o other_o by_o violence_n or_o false_a subtlety_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n have_v better_a proof_n of_o their_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o we_o and_o our_o faith_n be_v find_v untrue_a we_o will_v receive_v penance_n and_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o gospel_n but_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n be_v overcome_v of_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o do_v you_o repent_v and_o harken_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v with_o us._n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n &_o teacher_n will_v cease_v from_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o repent_v and_o make_v satisfaction_n then_o will_v we_o help_v you_o according_a to_o our_o power_n and_o will_v compel_v they_o either_o to_o join_v with_o we_o or_o else_o we_o will_v expel_v they_o out_o of_o christendom_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o lay_v man_n to_o hear_v such_o reason_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o may_v you_o understand_v to_o tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o they_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v overcome_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o you_o laiety_n for_o if_o they_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v therein_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o will_v desire_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v hear_v it_o &_o thereby_o their_o glory_n shall_v become_v the_o great_a &_o their_o fame_n and_o praise_n shall_v be_v increase_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o your_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n counsel_v you_o to_o come_v to_o no_o hear_n with_o we_o they_o do_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o &_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v so_o foolish_o seduce_v with_o their_o foolish_a pardon_n but_o tarry_v at_o home_n in_o your_o house_n with_o your_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o let_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v to_o we_o with_o all_o his_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n and_o with_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o his_o own_o person_n &_o power_n to_o war_n with_o we_o &_o let_v themselves_o deserve_v the_o absolution_n of_o sin_n grace_n and_o pardon_v which_o they_o preach_v to_o you_o for_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n grace_n &_o pardon_n &_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o will_v geve_v they_o pardon_n enough_o as_o they_o shall_v need_v but_o their_o subtle_a excuse_n be_v this_o they_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o priest_n to_o fight_v with_o bodily_a weapon_n &_o true_a it_o be_v that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o detect_v but_o it_o belong_v as_o little_a to_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o counsel_n &_o to_o fortify_v other_o thereto_o for_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o the_o 1._o to_o the_o rom._n &_o in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o galath_n that_o all_o that_o do_v such_o
thou_o say_v so_o thou_o geve_v offence_n luke_n 11._o usury_n the_o 16._o article_n be_v that_o they_o in_o many_o place_n lend_v money_n or_o good_n to_o have_v treasure_n or_o usury_n and_o they_o have_v in_o city_n and_o town_n yearly_a payment_n and_o perpetual_a revenue_n as_o great_a prince_n and_o lord_n wherein_o they_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n which_o say_v do_v not_o you_o possess_v gold_n nor_o silver_n and_o whereas_o they_o lend_v for_o gain_v and_o usury_n against_o that_o speak_v the_o lord_n deu._n 24._o lend_v not_o to_o usury_n to_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n you_o honest_a discrete_a and_o well_o belove_a lord_n all_o the_o foresay_a article_n we_o will_v prove_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n with_o many_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o have_v not_o here_o mention_v but_o note_v you_o chief_o these_o 4._o article_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v and_o desire_v to_o defend_v they_o to_o the_o death_n the_o first_o article_n be_v that_o all_o public_a and_o customable_o mortal_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v forbid_v and_o prohibit_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o lay_v man_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n possession_n the_o second_o article_n be_v that_o richesse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n from_o the_o hygh_a to_o the_o low_a and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v poor_a as_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v who_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o possession_n in_o this_o world_n neither_o worldly_a power_n they_o the_o three_o article_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a for_o every_o man_n appoint_v and_o ordain_v thereto_o to_o preach_v and_o read_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o they_o shall_v come_v without_o resistance_n of_o any_o man_n or_o without_o any_o inhibition_n of_o either_o spiritual_a or_o earthly_a power_n open_o or_o manifest_o the_o four_o article_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o every_o christian_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v it_o keep_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v write_v we_o have_v also_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o council_n in_o basile_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v exalt_v but_o let_v they_o diligent_o keep_v their_o wife_n their_o daughter_n and_o their_o virgin_n from_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v make_v any_o holy_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o common_a commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o christendom_n but_o only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o secret_a vice_n and_o heresy_n with_o the_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisye_n and_o let_v and_o hinder_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v much_o contrary_n to_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n consider_v you_o diligent_o that_o they_o will_v not_o make_v a_o holy_a assembly_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o satan_n and_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o some_o do_v at_o constance_n who_o take_v money_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v with_o their_o wife_n you_o well-beloved_a and_o honest_a lord_n if_o you_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o aforesaid_a article_n or_o word_n write_v somewhat_o sharp_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o offend_v or_o contemn_v you_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o devise_v how_o christendom_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o this_o present_a age_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n keep_v you_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n manuscripto_fw-la 1430._o preropus_fw-la smahors_n conradus_n samssmolich_n captain_n of_o bohemia_n now_o to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n of_o the_o bohemian_o again_o after_o zisca_n be_v dead_a zisca_n whereof_o we_o do_v entreat_v before_o there_o be_v great_a fear_n sorrow_n and_o lamentation_n in_o the_o army_n the_o soldier_n accuse_v fortune_n which_o give_v over_o such_o a_o invincible_a captain_n to_o be_v overcome_v with_o death_n immediate_o there_o be_v a_o division_n in_o the_o host_n the_o one_o part_n choose_v procopius_n magnus_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n the_o other_o part_n say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v zisca_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v out_o certain_a to_o serve_v the_o war_n divide_v name_v themselves_o orphan_n thus_o the_o thaborite_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o army_n the_o one_o part_n retain_v their_o old_a and_o accustom_a name_n and_o the_o other_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o captain_n name_v themselves_o orphan_n and_o all_o be_v it_o that_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v dissension_n between_o they_o yet_o when_o soever_o any_o foreign_a power_n come_v towards_o they_o they_o join_v their_o power_n together_o in_o one_o camp_n and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seldom_o go_v unto_o any_o fence_a town_n except_o it_o be_v to_o buy_v necessary_n but_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n in_o their_o camp_n &_o tent_n they_o have_v among_o they_o many_o cart_n the_o which_o they_o use_v as_o a_o bulwark_n for_o when_o so_o ever_o they_o go_v unto_o battle_n they_o make_v two_o wing_n of_o they_o which_o close_v in_o the_o footman_n the_o wing_n of_o the_o horse_n man_n be_v on_o the_o out_o side_n and_o when_o as_o they_o see_v their_o time_n for_o to_o join_v battle_n the_o waggon_n man_n which_o lead_v the_o wing_n go_v forth_o unto_o the_o emperor_n standard_n and_o compass_v in_o such_o part_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o they_o will_v do_v close_o themselves_o in_o together_o whereby_o the_o enemy_n be_v enclose_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v rescue_v they_o be_v partly_o by_o the_o footman_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o car_n with_o their_o dart_n slay_v decease_n the_o horseman_n fight_v without_o the_o fortification_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o be_v oppress_v or_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o and_o by_o the_o car_n open_v themselves_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o fence_a city_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o get_v many_o victory_n for_o so_o much_o as_o their_o enemy_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o policy_n these_o 2._o army_n go_v forth_o the_o one_o into_o slesia_n and_o the_o other_o into_o moravia_n and_o return_v again_o with_o great_a prey_n before_o their_o enemy_n know_v of_o their_o come_n after_o this_o they_o besiege_v the_o town_n of_o swetley_n in_o ostrich_n where_o as_o the_o thaborite_n and_o the_o orphan_n two_o night_n continual_o assault_v the_o wall_n without_o cease_v but_o albert_n duke_n of_o ostrich_n come_v with_o his_o host_n to_o aid_v the_o citizen_n they_o fight_v by_o the_o space_n almost_o of_o four_o hour_n the_o valiaunte_v warrior_n be_v slay_v on_o both_o part_n at_o the_o length_n the_o battle_n be_v break_v of_o and_o the_o thaborit_n lose_v their_o car_n and_o albert_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o camp_n &_o tent_n within_o a_o while_n after_o magnus_n procopius_n magnus_n come_v again_o and_o enclose_v the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n in_o austria_n with_o a_o notable_a siege_n they_o of_o prage_n be_v in_o his_o army_n and_o boslaus_fw-la cygneus_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o be_v slay_v there_o with_o a_o dart_n &_o the_o city_n of_o rhetium_n be_v take_v by_o force_n sack_v and_o burn_v the_o burgrave_n of_o malderburge_n lord_n of_o the_o town_n be_v also_o take_v and_o carry_v unto_o prage_n where_o also_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n these_o thing_n thus_o do_v the_o emperor_n send_v for_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n which_o go_v unto_o he_o unto_o a_o town_n of_o hungary_n call_v posonium_n in_o the_o border_n of_o austria_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n but_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n but_o remain_v wtout_fw-fr the_o town_n in_o their_o tent_n whether_o as_o the_o emperor_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o commune_v much_o with_o they_o as_o touch_v his_o right_a &_o title_n kingdom_n and_o the_o recover_n of_o his_o father_n kingdom_n promise_v if_o there_o be_v any_o cause_n which_o do_v alienate_v the_o bohemian_o mind_n from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o all_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o they_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v make_v war_n upon_o they_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v their_o country_n man_n contrary_a to_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o constance_n not_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v contumelious_o interdit_v and_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o heretic_n revenge_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v the_o force_n
never_o confess_v herself_o to_o any_o priest_n neither_o obey_v he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolve_v any_o man_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o they_o offend_v daily_o more_o greevous_o than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o confess_v themselves_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o no_o priest_n item_n the_o say_a margery_n say_v to_o this_o deponent_a that_o the_o people_n do_v worship_n devil_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n with_o lucifer_n which_o devil_n in_o their_o fall_n to_o the_o earth_n enter_v into_o the_o image_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n worship_n and_o have_v long_o lurk_v &_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o that_o the_o people_n worship_v those_o image_n commit_v idolatry_n item_n she_o say_v more_o to_o this_o deponent_a that_o holy_a bread_n &_o holy_a water_n be_v but_o triâ—es_v of_o no_o effect_n or_o force_n &_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o first_o ordain_v they_o moreover_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v although_o she_o be_v convict_v of_o lollardy_n for_o that_o she_o have_v a_o charter_n of_o salvation_n in_o her_o body_n also_o the_o say_v deponent_a say_v that_o agnes_n bethem_n her_o servant_n be_v send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v margery_n the_o saturday_n after_o ashwensday_n the_o say_a margery_n not_o be_v wtin_n find_v a_o brass_n pot_n stand_v over_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o bake_v and_o otemeate_n sthe_v in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v agnes_n report_v to_o this_o deponent_a there_o be_v also_o beside_o this_o deponent_a diverse_a other_o wear_v and_o examine_v upon_o the_o say_a margery_n as_o john_n brunley_n and_o agnes_n berthen_n servant_n to_o william_n clistand_n which_o altogether_o confirm_v the_o former_a deposition_n thus_o much_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o note_v as_o concern_v margery_n backster_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o old_a monument_n and_o register_n but_o what_o become_v of_o she_o after_o this_o her_o accusation_n because_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o say_a register_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o year_n also_o be_v the_o like_a deposition_n make_v by_o one_o william_n wright_n against_o diverse_a good_a man_n as_o here_o follow_v vsher._n first_o this_o deponent_a say_v that_o william_n tailor_n tell_v john_n piry_n of_o ludney_n in_o the_o house_n of_o john_n bungay_n of_o beghton_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i._o bungay_n robert_n brigges_n wright_n of_o martham_n and_o john_n usher_n that_o all_o the_o good_a man_n of_o martham_n which_o be_v favourer_n &_o helper_n to_o that_o good_a man_n william_n white_n be_v evil_o trouble_v now_o a_o day_n and_o that_o the_o say_v william_n white_a be_v a_o good_a &_o holy_a doctor_n and_o that_o the_o best_a doctor_n after_o he_o be_v william_n euerden_v which_o wrought_v with_o the_o say_a william_n taylour_n euerden_n of_o ludney_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n and_o that_o the_o first_o sunday_n of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o say_v william_n euerden_n do_v sit_v all_o day_n upon_o the_o table_n at_o work_n say_v to_o the_o say_v william_n taylor_n that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v to_o church_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o scribe_n or_o pharisy_n and_o the_o second_o sunday_n he_o put_v on_o gentle_a man_n apparel_n and_o go_v to_o norwiche_n to_o harken_v how_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o minister_n use_v the_o poor_a christian_n there_o in_o prison_n ludney_n also_o the_o say_a william_n wright_n depose_v that_o william_n tailor_n of_o ludney_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sect_n &_o go_v to_o london_n with_o sir_n hue_n pie_n and_o have_v conversation_n oftentimes_o with_o sir_n william_n white_a have_v often_o conference_n upon_o the_o lollardes_n doctrine_n item_n that_o advice_n wife_n of_o thomas_n moon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o favour_v they_o moon_n and_o receive_v they_o often_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n moon_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o can_v read_v english_a fletcher_n item_n that_o richard_n fletcher_n of_o beckil_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a doctor_n in_o that_o sect_n and_o can_v very_o well_o and_o perfect_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o have_v a_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_n in_o english_a which_o be_v sir_n hugh_n pie_n first_o belware_n iten_fw-ge that_o nicolas_n belward_n son_n of_o john_n belward_n dwell_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o southelham_n be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o have_v a_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o buy_v at_o london_n for_o 4._o â—â—r_fw-fr mark_n and_o 40._o penny_n and_o teach_v the_o say_a william_n wright_n and_o margery_n his_o wife_n and_o wrought_v with_o they_o continual_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n and_o study_v diligent_o upon_o the_o say_a new_a testament_n iten_fw-ge that_o thomas_n bremner_n turner_n of_o dychingame_n be_v perfect_a in_o that_o sect_n and_o law_n clarke_n john_n clarke_n the_o young_a of_o bergh_n have_v the_o beddinge_a and_o apparel_n of_o william_n euerden_n in_o his_o custody_n after_o the_o return_n of_o william_n white_n from_o bergh_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n bate_v item_n william_n bate_v taylour_n of_o sething_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o son_n which_o can_v read_v english_a very_o well_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n skiruing_a item_n william_n skirue_v of_o sething_n receive_v joane_n the_o wife_n of_o w._n white_a into_o his_o house_n be_v bring_v thither_o by_o william_n euerden_v after_o their_o departure_n from_o martham_n pert._n item_n william_n osborne_n of_o sething_n i._o reve_v glover_n and_o bawdwin_n cooper_n of_o beckels_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n item_n john_n pert_n late_a servant_n of_o thomas_n moon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sect_n and_o can_v read_v well_o &_o do_v read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o william_n white_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v sir_n hugh_n pie_n into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o lollarde_n which_o assemble_v oftentimes_o together_o at_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v tho._n moon_n and_o there_o confer_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n priest_n item_n sir_n hugh_n pie_n bequeath_v to_o alice_n servant_n to_o william_n white_a a_o new_a testament_n which_o they_o then_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a law_n &_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o oswald_n godfrey_n of_o colchester_n perker_n john_n perker_n mercer_n of_o a_o village_n by_o ipswitch_n be_v a_o famous_a doctor_n of_o that_o sect_n also_o he_o say_v that_o father_n abraham_n of_o colchester_n be_v a_o good_a man_n item_n the_o say_v william_n wright_n depose_v that_o it_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n among_o the_o lollarde_n that_o the_o sect_n of_o lollarde_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v prophesi_fw-la notwithstanding_o at_o the_o length_n the_o lollard_n shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o victory_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n also_o he_o say_v that_o tuck_n know_v all_o of_o that_o sect_n in_o suffolk_n norfolk_n and_o essex_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v many_o other_o â—he_v same_o year_n trouble_v norw_n who_o name_n be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o table_n of_o norfolk_n man_n here_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n we_o omit_v further_a to_o untreat_v of_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v 1430._o exit_fw-la regist._n norw_n iohn_n burrell_n servant_n to_o thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwiche_n burrell_n be_v apprehend_v and_o arrest_v for_o heresy_n the_o 9_o day_n of_o december_n in_o this_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1430._o and_o examine_v by_o master_n william_n bernam_fw-la the_o bishop_n commissary_n upon_o the_o article_n before_o mention_v and_o diverse_a other_o hereafter_o follow_v object_v against_o he_o in_o primis_fw-la that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o good_a christian_a man_n item_n day_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_v day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o god_n but_o ordain_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v flesh_n or_o fish_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n indifferent_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n &_o every_o friday_n be_v a_o free_a day_n to_o eat_v both_o flesh_n and_o fish_n indifferent_o item_n poor_a that_o pilgrimage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o only_o unto_o the_o poor_a item_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v but_o in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o death_n item_n unprofitable_a that_o mass_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o vain_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o place_n of_o purgatory_n but_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v be_v
sin_n for_o when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v contain_v all_o man_n which_o be_v call_v christian_n which_o also_o do_v agree_v &_o come_v together_o in_o one_o belief_n of_o faith_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v fear_n least_o some_o man_n will_v think_v that_o i_o do_v affirm_v all_o man_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o my_o meaning_n that_o i_o do_v very_o think_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v clothe_v in_o this_o mortal_a flesh_n understand_v without_o sin_n neither_o do_v these_o thing_n vary_v or_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o church_n have_v this_o gift_n that_o albeit_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o may_v sin_v yet_o the_o whole_a body_n can_v not_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v always_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o albeit_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o human_a fragility_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v so_o perfect_a a_o gift_n of_o sincere_a and_o pure_a virtue_n that_o subdue_a all_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n they_o keep_v themselves_o a_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n neither_o do_v i_o consent_v or_o agree_v unto_o the_o opinion_n of_o diverse_a which_o affirm_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n only_o persevere_v in_o faith_n at_o the_o lord_n passion_n passion_n whereupon_o diverse_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v so_o debilitate_v and_o weaken_a that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o one_o only_a old_a woman_n who_o opinion_n or_o rather_o madness_n saint_n paul_n seem_v open_o to_o reject_v write_v thus_o unto_o the_o roman_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o what_o the_o scripture_n write_v of_o helias_n how_o incessant_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v o_o lord_n they_o have_v slay_v thy_o prophet_n and_o dig_v down_o thy_o altar_n and_o i_o alone_o be_o leave_v and_o they_o seek_v after_o my_o soul_n but_o what_o answer_n receive_v he_o of_o god_n i_o have_v leave_v unto_o myself_o yet_o seven_o m._n man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o baal_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v this_o answer_n of_o god_n declare_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o so_o small_a &_o number_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a unto_o those_o man_n who_o affirm_v the_o the_o virgin_n only_o do_v persevere_v in_o faith_n for_o jesus_n say_v unto_o his_o father_n o_o holy_a father_n save_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o when_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n i_o have_v keep_v they_o that_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o none_o of_o they_o perish_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a behold_v christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v not_o fall_v but_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o evil_a and_o he_o so_o pray_v without_o doubt_n be_v hear_v for_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o know_v the_o thou_o hear_v i_o but_o how_o be_v he_o hear_v if_o all_o those_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v swarn_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o for_o example_n by_o what_o mean_n do_v christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o dear_o belove_a mother_n unto_o john_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v either_o then_o swerve_v or_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o after_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o faith_n moreover_o do_v not_o the_o centurion_n by_o and_o by_o cry_n out_o and_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n also_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o jerusalem_n may_v both_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o also_o save_v by_o their_o faith_n see_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n be_v bind_v unto_o the_o gospel_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o man_n and_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o let_v we_o judge_v that_o there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o good_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o the_o more_o worthy_a part_n let_v we_o name_v the_o church_n holy_a and_o immaculate_a good_a the_o which_o do_v comprehend_v as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a for_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v unto_o a_o net_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v together_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n and_o again_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o a_o king_n which_o make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n 20._o and_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v those_o which_o be_v bid_v unto_o the_o wedding_n and_o they_o gather_v together_o good_a &_o evil_a as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v find_v wherefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneus_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o only_o good_a man_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o church_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v confound_v all_o thing_n neither_o can_v we_o understand_v or_o know_v where_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v but_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n their_o opinion_n be_v more_o to_o be_v allow_v &_o true_a which_o include_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o who_o although_o a_o great_a part_n be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n and_o avarice_n yet_o some_o notwithstanding_o be_v clean_o from_o deadly_a sin_n the_o which_o part_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a it_o geve_v the_o name_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a which_o be_v so_o often_o do_v that_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sing_v in_o our_o creed_n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o holy_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a church_n the_o which_o article_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n add_v unto_o the_o rest_n wherefore_o if_o the_o church_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v also_o without_o sin_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a purpose_n this_o word_n sanctum_fw-la which_o signify_v holy_a as_o macrobius_n allege_v trebatius_n affirm_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o religious_a and_o sometime_o for_o clean_o and_o uncorrupt_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o call_v the_o church_n holy_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o immaculate_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o famous_a epistle_n of_o clement_n to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v whole_o sin_v she_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o her_o head_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o no_o point_n defile_v this_o also_o christ_n himself_o will_v signify_v unto_o we_o in_o matthew_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o house_n which_o wan_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n build_v against_o the_o which_o neither_o the_o wind_n neither_o the_o storm_n can_v prevail_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o strong_a rock_n which_o rock_n as_o the_o say_a apostle_n declare_v be_v christ._n who_o then_o be_v so_o unshamefast_a that_o he_o will_v affirm_v the_o church_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n &_o will_v not_o rather_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o say_v domine_fw-la dilexi_fw-la decorem_fw-la domus_fw-la tuus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n hereupon_o write_v john_n chrysostom_n this_o golden_a sentence_n the_o church_n never_o cease_v to_o be_v assault_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v always_o the_o upper_a hand_n &_o overcome_v and_o albeit_o that_o other_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n for_o it_o or_o that_o the_o flood_n do_v beat_v against_o it_o yet_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o shake_v s._n hillary_n also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vanquish_v when_o it_o be_v hurt_v to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v reprove_v to_o be_v in_o safety_n when_o it_o be_v forsake_v &_o to_o obtain_v victory_n when_o as_o it_o seem_v almost_o overcome_v thus_o by_o many_o reason_n &_o testimony_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o err_v which_o be_v not_o speak_v or_o affirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o this_o reason_n do_v
make_v the_o pope_n subject_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o less_o perfect_a be_v subject_a unto_o the_o more_o perfect_a there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o testimony_n &_o reason_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o somewhat_o more_o entreat_v if_o authority_n be_v seek_v for_o council_n say_v s._n hierome_n for_o i_o willing_o occupy_v myself_o in_o his_o sentence_n as_o in_o a_o most_o fertile_a field_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n what_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o hierome_n be_v the_o pope_n mighty_a because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o authority_n be_v great_a notwithstanding_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v great_a which_o do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v one_o city_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a world_n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a than_o she_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o her_o son_n otherwise_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v son_n he_o can_v never_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n which_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n the_o which_o thing_n anacletus_fw-la understanding_n call_v the_o universal_a church_n his_o mother_n as_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o canon_n do_v know_v and_o calixtus_n say_v as_o a_o son_n he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o mother_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o how_o much_o the_o son_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o mother_n so_o much_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a or_o above_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o we_o have_v say_v before_o one_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o pope_n we_o know_v to_o be_v a_o vicar_n but_o no_o man_n do_v so_o ordain_v a_o vicar_n that_o he_o make_v his_o spouse_n subject_a unto_o he_o but_o that_o the_o spouse_n be_v always_o think_v to_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o vicar_n for_o somuch_o as_o she_o be_v one_o body_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o the_o vicar_n be_v not_o so_o neither_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v over_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n let_v every_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n neither_o do_v he_o herein_o except_o the_o pope_n for_o albeit_o that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o it_o seem_v necessary_a the_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n neither_o let_v he_o think_v himself_o hereby_o exempt_a because_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n by_o christ_n whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o place_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v he_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n key_n for_o we_o find_v it_o speak_v afterward_o unto_o they_o quaecunque_fw-la ligaveritis_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la ligata_fw-la erunt_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la i._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o furthermore_o if_o all_o power_n be_v give_fw-ge of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n &_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o church_n correct_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o abuse_v the_o key_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n unto_o ruin_n add_v hereunto_o also_o a_o other_o argument_n a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o we_o read_v in_o matthew_n of_o john_n baptist_n that_o he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o notwithstanding_o christ_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist._n but_o to_o proceed_v man_n be_v force_v by_o the_o example_n of_o zacharias_n to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o angel_n lest_o through_o their_o misbelief_n they_o be_v strike_v blind_a as_o he_o be_v what_o more_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o geve_v credit_n to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v reverent_o accord_v unto_o her_o doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o who_o be_v less_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o less_o than_o the_o church_n sun_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o worthy_o it_o be_v compare_v by_o s._n augustine_n unto_o the_o sun_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n do_v surmount_v all_o other_o light_n so_o the_o church_n be_v above_o all_o other_o authority_n and_o power_n whereupon_o s._n augustine_n write_v thus_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o more_o i_o thereunto_o the_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o place_n sound_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o represent_v the_o church_n and_o be_v minister_n thereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v great_a or_o equal_a to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n notwythstanding_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v special_o prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n as_o we_o will_v hereafter_o declare_v for_o he_o send_v peter_n to_o preach_v unto_o the_o church_n say_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o whole_a authority_n these_o word_n do_v also_o pertain_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o the_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o speak_v unto_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o their_o succesaur_n and_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v pope_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o harken_v &_o geve_v ear_n unto_o the_o church_n he_o do_v not_o geve_v ear_n unto_o christ_n &_o consequent_o he_o be_v to_o be_v count_v as_o a_o ethnic_n &_o publican_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v when_o as_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o which_o be_v so_o excommunicate_a be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o church_n lose_v he_o be_v loose_v likewise_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o coustance_n do_v determine_v how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o to_o be_v count_v a_o heretic_n which_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o be_v contain_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n before_o our_o day_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o opinion_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a author_n the_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o this_o be_v call_v into_o question_n &c_n whether_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o general_a council_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n or_o that_o through_o their_o flattery_n they_o look_v for_o some_o great_a reward_n have_v begin_v to_o teach_v new_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n and_o to_o exempt_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o general_a council_n ambition_n have_v blind_v they_o whereof_o not_o only_o this_o present_a schism_n but_o also_o all_o other_o schism_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n have_v have_v their_o original_n for_o as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o greedy_a desire_n &_o ambition_n of_o the_o papacy_n friar_n bring_v in_o that_o pesriferous_a beast_n which_o through_o arrius_n than_o first_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n even_o so_o they_o do_v special_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v this_o present_a heresy_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o beg_v of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o cry_n out_o &_o say_v the_o work_n of_o the_o subject_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v reserve_v only_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n other_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a seat_n rome_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n either_o by_o the_o clergy_n either_o by_o any_o king_n or_o people_n other_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n other_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o carry_v soul_n in_o never_o so_o great_a number_n unto_o hell_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o correction_n or_o rebuke_n and_o because_o these_o their_o word_n be_v easy_o resolve_v they_o run_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
arragon_n be_v twice_o present_v yourself_o in_o the_o chapter_n house_n and_o dispute_v twice_o most_o subtle_o and_o twice_o declare_v your_o mind_n what_o you_o think_v in_o that_o matter_n what_o do_v you_o desire_v any_o more_o also_o out_o of_o the_o territory_n of_o that_o duke_n of_o milan_n there_o be_v present_v the_o archbish._n of_o milan_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v no_o ambassador_n yet_o how_o famous_a a_o prelate_n he_o be_v you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o archbishop_n be_v somewhat_o move_v say_v unto_o he_o arelatensis_fw-la my_o lord_n cardinal_n you_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o a_o precedent_n no_o better_o than_o i_o do_v the_o place_n of_o a_o duke_n orator_n and_o begin_v to_o taunt_v he_o with_o many_o word_n but_o the_o cardinal_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o patient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n by_o no_o mean_n say_v this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o even_o now_o desire_v for_o if_o the_o archb._n be_v a_o ambassador_n then_o have_v the_o duke_n no_o cause_n to_o complain_v which_o have_v his_o orator_n present_a at_o the_o discuss_n of_o those_o matter_n i_o pass_v over_o other_o prince_n because_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v notwythstand_v the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n have_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n a_o grave_n and_o sober_a man_n his_o ambassador_n at_o the_o disputation_n as_o for_o other_o prince_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v tarry_v for_o which_o know_v the_o council_n to_o be_v congregate_v for_o such_o matter_n as_o pertain_v unto_o faith_n do_v not_o think_v it_o absurd_a that_o the_o doubtful_a matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o council_n whereunto_o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v they_o will_v have_v be_v present_a or_o this_o why_o this_o matter_n shall_v need_v so_o much_o discuss_v as_o some_o will_v have_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v for_o if_o i_o be_v well_o remember_v panormitane_n and_o also_o ludovicus_n have_v oftentimes_o affirm_v in_o this_o place_n even_o the_o very_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o conclusion_n signify_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o now_o will_v go_v about_o to_o gainsay_v it_o it_o will_v happen_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o do_v unto_o didimus_n to_o who_o when_o as_o on_o a_o time_n he_o repugn_v against_o a_o certain_a history_n find_v as_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a his_o own_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o wherein_o the_o same_o be_v write_v so_o likewise_o these_o two_o man_n meaning_n panormitane_n &_o ludovicus_n the_o prothonotary_n although_o they_o be_v excellent_o learned_a &_o eloquent_a yet_o may_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o their_o own_o write_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v synodall_n epistle_n and_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n prothonotary_n which_o be_v full_a of_o such_o conclusion_n what_o be_v it_o then_o whereupon_o any_o difficulty_n can_v be_v raise_v what_o be_v it_o that_o may_v be_v impugn_a shall_v we_o now_o bring_v that_o again_o in_o doubt_n which_o have_v so_o often_o be_v declare_v affirm_v and_o decree_v but_o say_v they_o the_o prince_n &_o ambassador_n be_v absent_a which_o be_v bishop_n by_o who_o presence_n the_o decree_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n well_o they_o be_v not_o only_o absent_v which_o be_v go_v to_o mentz_n but_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o if_o we_o shall_v tarry_v to_o look_v for_o nothing_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v decree_v they_o be_v all_o call_v unto_o the_o council_n they_o may_v have_v come_v if_o they_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a power_n be_v give_v and_o they_o ought_v to_o debate_v these_o matter_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v absent_a be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n true_o we_o send_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o they_o go_v rather_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n then_o with_o the_o consent_n thereof_o and_o admit_v that_o they_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o our_o power_n so_o much_o restrain_v but_o that_o we_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n for_o somuch_o as_o always_o some_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o council_n and_o some_o be_v always_o to_o be_v look_v and_o tarry_v for_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v either_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o send_v out_o no_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n where_o as_o he_o say_v that_o prelate_n and_o special_o bishop_n be_v contemn_v that_o be_v most_o far_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o they_o have_v the_o chief_a and_o first_o place_n they_o speak_v first_o and_o geve_v their_o voice_n first_o of_o all_o unto_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v speak_v learned_o and_o true_o all_o the_o inferior_n without_o any_o gaynesay_n do_v soon_o follow_v their_o mind_n neither_o peradventure_o shall_v it_o be_v find_v untrue_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o synod_n which_o do_v more_o amplify_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o this_o for_o what_o have_v the_o byshoppe_n be_v in_o our_o day_n but_o only_a shadow_n may_v they_o not_o well_o have_v be_v call_v shepherd_n wtout_o the_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o more_v they_o their_o mitre_n and_o their_o staff_n when_o as_o they_o can_v determine_v nothing_o over_o their_o subject_n uere_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o great_a power_n &_o authority_n but_o now_o be_v it_o come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o they_o exceed_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n only_o in_o their_o habit_n and_o revenue_n but_o we_o have_v restore_v they_o again_o to_o their_o old_a state_n it_o we_o have_v reduce_v the_o colation_n of_o benefice_n again_o unto_o they_o we_o have_v restore_v unto_o they_o the_o confirmation_n of_o election_n we_o have_v bring_v again_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v hear_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o have_v make_v they_o bishop_n which_o be_v none_o before_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v say_v they_o be_v contemn_v of_o the_o council_n or_o what_o injurious_a thing_n have_v we_o at_o any_o time_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o parnormitan_n say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o most_o bishop_n be_v on_o his_o part_n and_o few_o against_o he_o the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o inferior_n but_o let_v panormitan_n remember_v himself_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a kind_n of_o proceed_v this_o order_n of_o proceed_v the_o council_n ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v change_v at_o any_o time_n since_o and_o this_o order_n panormitan_n in_o time_n past_a have_v please_v you_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o the_o multitude_n do_v follow_v your_o mind_n but_o now_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v your_o mind_n dignity_n they_o do_v displease_v you_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v not_o so_o mutable_a as_o the_o will_n of_o man_n know_v you_o moreover_o that_o the_o very_a same_o bishop_n which_o do_v consent_n with_o you_o in_o word_n and_o do_v not_o consent_v with_o you_o in_o mind_n neither_o speak_v the_o same_o secret_o which_o they_o now_o do_v open_o they_o do_v fear_n that_o which_o you_o tell_v they_o at_o home_n in_o their_o country_n that_o except_o they_o will_v follow_v your_o mind_n they_o shall_v displease_v the_o king_n they_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o temporalty_n neither_o have_v they_o free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v as_o be_v requisite_a in_o counsel_n albeit_o if_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n &_o true_a pastor_n of_o soul_n they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o put_v their_o life_n in_o venture_n for_o their_o sheep_n neither_o be_v afeard_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n but_o at_o this_o present_a the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n it_o be_v to_o rare_a to_o find_v a_o prelate_n in_o this_o world_n day_n which_o do_v not_o prefer_v his_o temporality_n before_o his_o spiritualty_n with_o the_o love_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o withdraw_v that_o they_o study_v rather_o to_o please_v prince_n then_o god_n and_o confess_v god_n in_o corner_n but_o prince_n they_o will_v open_o confess_v of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n i_o will_v confess_v he_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n martyr_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o confess_v he_o before_o his_o father_n which_o be_v afeard_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n before_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o panormitan_n say_v most_o bishop_n to_o be_v on_o
most_o bless_v last_o supper_n we_o shall_v entreat_v communion_n that_o he_o which_o have_v institute_v this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n &_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o we_o to_o make_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o in_o the_o say_a lord_n jesu_n our_o head_n and_o that_o he_o will_v subvert_v all_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o through_o his_o envious_a craftiness_n have_v make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n a_o occasion_n of_o war_n and_o discord_n that_o while_o christian_n do_v contend_v touch_v the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v they_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o communion_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o infant_n in_o the_o decree_n de_fw-fr cons_n distinct_a 2._o quia_fw-la passus_fw-la say_v thus_o so_o the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n certify_v we_o and_o will_v pissus_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o consecrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o the_o table_n he_o that_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o unity_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n do_v not_o receive_v a_o mystery_n for_o himself_o but_o a_o testimony_n against_o himself_o this_o we_o think_v good_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v premise_v that_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o your_o father_n and_o you_o also_o in_o time_n past_a have_v observe_v have_v a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o still_o use_v that_o they_o which_o do_v not_o consecrate_v communicate_v only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o custom_n be_v lawful_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a father_n scripture_n and_o now_o a_o long_a time_n observe_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reject_v or_o to_o change_v at_o your_o will_n and_o pleasure_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o change_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v altogether_o unlawful_a for_o holy_a church_n upon_o reasonable_a occasion_n may_v grant_v liberty_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o every_o communion_n which_o be_v attempt_v without_o the_o authority_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v be_v lawful_a if_o other_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthe_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n whereupon_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o distinct_a upon_o the_o consecration_n life_n write_v thus_o they_o which_o live_v wicked_o and_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o church_n think_v thereby_o to_o be_v cleanse_v let_v they_o learn_v that_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n they_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o distinction_n say_v holy_a thing_n may_v hurt_v the_o evil_a for_o unto_o the_o good_a they_o be_v salvation_n but_o unto_o the_o evil_a damnation_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o many_o other_o authority_n wicked_a the_o apostle_n judas_n be_v among_o they_o which_o do_v first_o communicate_v but_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o receive_v unworthe_o have_v that_o sin_n of_o treason_n in_o his_o hart_n it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n by_o and_o by_o exercise_v more_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o this_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n sacrament_n which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o if_o you_o shall_v receive_v your_o lord_n into_o your_o house_n will_v not_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n study_v to_o make_v clean_a and_o adorn_v his_o house_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o lord_n honest_o much_o more_o he_o that_o shall_v receive_v his_o lord_n and_o saviour_n into_o the_o house_n of_o his_o soul_n ought_v diligent_o to_o make_v clean_a and_o deck_v his_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n with_o sorrow_n and_o contrition_n of_o hart_n humble_o pure_o and_o true_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o receive_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o penance_n to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o with_o the_o purple_a or_o rich_a array_n of_o devotion_n that_o the_o hart_n be_v so_o purge_v and_o adorn_v with_o fervent_a desire_n he_o may_v come_v to_o that_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n whereby_o god_n reconcile_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o the_o most_o sacred_a synod_n admonish_v exhort_v and_o command_v that_o all_o priest_n shall_v diligent_o exhort_v &_o admonish_v the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v all_o their_o care_n &_o indevor_n that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n except_o he_o be_v due_o prepare_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o devotion_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n redound_v to_o the_o condemnation_n through_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n thereof_o moreover_o doctor_n do_v say_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n only_o under_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v reasonable_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n &_o holy_a father_n for_o reasonable_a cause_n special_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o ij_o peril_n of_o error_n and_o unreverence_n of_o error_n as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n error_n &_o the_o other_o part_n in_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o great_a error_n of_o unreverence_n for_o so_o much_o as_o many_o thing_n may_v happen_v as_o well_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o happen_v when_o as_o a_o certain_a priest_n carieng_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o cup_n unto_o a_o sick_a man_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v minister_v he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o cup_n be_v all_o spill_v by_o the_o way_n with_o many_o other_o such_o like_a chance_n we_o have_v hear_v moreover_o that_o it_o have_v often_o happen_v that_o the_o sacrament_n consecrate_v in_o the_o cup_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o number_n of_o communicant_n kind_n whereby_o a_o new_a consecration_n must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o also_o that_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v minister_v wine_n unconsecrate_a for_o consecrate_v wine_n which_o be_v a_o great_a peril_n by_o this_o mean_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o you_o will_v effectual_o receive_v the_o unity_n &_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n comform_v yourselves_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n you_o that_o have_v that_o use_n and_o custom_n shall_v communicate_v still_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o both_o kind_n bohemian_o and_o this_o article_n shall_v be_v discuss_v full_o in_o the_o sacred_a council_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o as_o touch_v this_o article_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o universal_a verity_n and_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n &_o all_o thing_n be_v thus_o thorough_o handle_v then_o if_o you_o persevere_v in_o your_o desire_n &_o that_o your_o ambassador_n do_v require_v it_o the_o sacred_a council_n will_v grant_v licence_n in_o the_o lord_n annex_v unto_o your_o minister_n to_o communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o lawful_a year_n &_o discretion_n and_o shall_v reverent_o &_o devout_o require_v the_o same_o this_o always_o observe_v that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v unto_o those_o which_o shall_v communicate_v that_o they_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v not_o the_o flesh_n only_o to_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n only_o under_o the_o wine_n but_o under_o each_o kind_n to_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a christ._n thus_o hitherto_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o other_o doubt_n &_o question_n which_o be_v afterward_o move_v by_o the_o master_n &_o prelate_n of_o boheme_n authority_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n answer_v thus_o first_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n to_o suffer_v the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n by_o toleration_n or_o as_o the_o libel_n of_o divorsement_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o council_n intend_v even_o to_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o motherly_a charity_n and_o pity_n unto_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravians_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o suffer_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o sufferance_n which_o
may_v appear_v that_o he_o neither_o care_v for_o god_n nor_o the_o health_n of_o the_o church_n item_n that_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o the_o counsel_n and_o precept_n of_o physician_n bind_v no_o further_a than_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n item_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v command_v no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n except_o god_n command_v he_o before_o he_o say_v that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o such_o wherewith_o they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o shut_v it_o as_o the_o phariseis_n do_v concern_v vow_n he_o dispute_v that_o such_o as_o be_v foolish_a and_o impossibile_fw-it ought_v to_o be_v break_v that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v without_o due_a examination_n he_o show_v moreover_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n be_v of_o more_o force_n proceed_v from_o a_o true_a godly_a honest_a simple_a and_o learned_a man_n then_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n bernard_n be_v more_o esteem_v than_o eugenius_n also_o if_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o prelate_n govern_v and_o rule_v naughte_o that_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o never_o so_o base_a aught_o to_o resist_v he_o write_v moreover_o of_o two_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o he_o say_v that_o pius_n the_o second_o do_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n do_v dispense_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o oath_n in_o cause_n temporal_a not_o only_o with_o such_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v already_o but_o also_o with_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o geve_v liberty_n and_o licence_n for_o man_n to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v one_o a_o other_o this_o weselus_n be_v a_o phrisian_a bear_v weed_n and_o now_o age_a in_o year_n upon_o a_o certain_a time_n when_o a_o young_a man_n call_v master_v joannes_n oftendorpius_n come_v to_o he_o say_v these_o word_n well_o my_o child_n thou_o shall_v live_v to_o that_o day_n when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o new_a and_o contentious_a divine_n as_o thomas_n and_o bonaventure_n with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v and_o explode_v from_o all_o true_a christian_a divine_v and_o this_o which_o oftendorpius_n then_o be_v young_a hear_v weselus_n to_o speak_v he_o report_v himself_o to_o noviomagus_n which_o write_v this_o story_n a_o 1520._o &_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o say_v weselus_n a_o 1490._o martij_fw-la 18._o philippus_n melanchton_n write_v of_o the_o life_n of_o rodolphus_n agricola_n say_v that_o josquinus_fw-la groningonsis_fw-la a_o ancient_a and_o a_o godly_a man_n report_v that_o when_o as_o he_o be_v young_a he_o be_v oftentimes_o present_a at_o the_o sermon_n of_o rodolphus_n and_o weselus_n wherein_o they_o many_o time_n lament_v the_o darckenes_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reprehend_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n item_n that_o they_o dispute_v oftentimes_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o say_v why_o s._n paul_n so_o oftentimes_o do_v inculcate_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n church_n the_o same_o josquine_n also_o report_v that_o they_o do_v open_o reject_v and_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o monk_n which_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n item_n concern_v man_n tradition_n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o all_o such_o be_v deceive_v whatsoever_o attribue_v unto_o those_o tradition_n any_o opinion_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o story_n of_o doctor_n wesellianus_fw-la and_o wesilus_fw-la by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o note_v how_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n of_o print_v first_o come_v forth_o learning_n by_o learning_n come_v light_a to_o judge_v and_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n as_o partly_o by_o these_o abovesaid_a may_v appear_v partly_o by_o other_o that_o follow_v after_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v better_a be_v see_v about_o the_o very_a same_o time_n and_o season_n when_o as_o the_o gospel_n begin_v thus_o to_o branch_n &_o spring_n in_o germany_n the_o host_n of_o christ_n church_n begin_v also_o to_o muster_v &_o to_o multiply_v likewise_o here_o in_o england_n as_o by_o these_o history_n here_o consequent_a may_v appear_v for_o not_o long_o after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o weselus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1494._o martyr_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n henry_n 7._o the_o 28._o of_o april_n be_v burn_v a_o very_a old_a woman_n name_v joane_n boughton_n widow_n and_o mother_n to_o the_o lady_n young_a which_o lady_n be_v also_o suspect_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o her_o mother_n be_v her_o mother_n be_v of_o four_o score_n year_n of_o age_n or_o more_o &_o hold_v 8._o of_o wickleffe_n opinion_n which_o opinion_n my_o author_n do_v not_o show_v for_o the_o which_o she_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o day_n abovesayd_a my_o author_n say_v she_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o wickleffe_n who_o she_o account_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o hold_v so_o fast_o and_o firm_o viij_o of_o his_o x._o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o london_n can_v not_o turn_v she_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o her_o obstinacy_n &_o false_a belief_n she_o set_v nothing_o by_o their_o manace_a word_n but_o defy_v they_o for_o the_o say_v she_o be_v so_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o she_o pass_v not_o for_o the_o fire_n &_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o she_o cry_v to_o god_n to_o take_v her_o soul_n into_o his_o holy_a hand_n the_o night_n follow_v that_o she_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o part_n of_o her_o ash_n be_v have_v away_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o love_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n that_o she_o die_v for_o 1497._o short_o after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o godly_a age_a mother_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1497._o and_o the_o 17._o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n two_o man_n the_o one_o call_v richard_n milderale_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o james_n sturdy_n sturdye_o bare_a faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n and_o after_o stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n follow_v stand_v other_o two_o man_n at_o paul_n cross_n all_o the_o sermon_n time_n glover_n the_o one_o garnish_v with_o paint_a &_o write_a paper_n the_o other_o have_v a_o faggot_n on_o his_o neck_n after_o that_o in_o lent_n season_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n one_o hugh_n glover_n bear_v a_o faggot_n before_o the_o procession_n of_o paul_n faggot_n &_o after_o with_o the_o faggot_n stand_v before_o the_o preacher_n all_o the_o sermon_n while_o at_o paul_n cross_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n next_o follow_v four_o man_n stand_v and_o do_v there_o open_a penance_n at_o paul_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o the_o sermon_n time_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v burn_v before_o they_o at_o the_o crosse._n burn_v furthermore_o the_o next_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1498._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o maye_n the_o king_n then_o be_v at_o canterbury_n be_v a_o priest_n burn_v which_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o his_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o clerk_n &_o doctor_n then_o there_o be_v can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o say_v whereof_o the_o king_n be_v inform_v cause_v the_o say_a priest_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o his_o presence_n who_o by_o his_o persuasion_n cause_v he_o to_o revoke_v and_o so_o he_o be_v burn_v immediate_o martyr_n the_o burn_a of_o babram_n about_o which_o year_n likewise_o or_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v that_o xx_o day_n of_o july_n burn_v be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o same_o year_n also_o 1499._o which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 1499._o fall_v the_o martyrdom_n and_o burn_a of_o hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n a_o man_n no_o less_o godly_a in_o hart_n then_o constant_a in_o his_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n in_o italy_n &_o singular_o well_o learned_a martyr_n preach_v fore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n &_o live_v of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o special_o of_o his_o own_o order_n compsayn_v fore_o upon_o they_o as_o the_o springe_n and_o author_n of_o all_o mischief_n &_o wickedness_n
that_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v themselves_o in_o time_n thus_o the_o turk_n whether_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o or_o not_o never_o spare_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o christ._n as_o the_o false_a &_o cruel_a turk_n be_v thus_o rage_v in_o hungary_n and_o intend_v further_a to_o rage_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o pity_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o easy_o may_v then_o have_v prevail_v and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v for_o that_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o franciscus_n the_o french_a king_n be_v the_o same_o time_n in_o war_n and_o hostility_n and_o also_o other_o christian_a prince_n as_o henry_n duke_n of_o brunswike_n against_o john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n also_o prince_n and_o ruler_n be_v contend_v among_o themselves_o behold_v the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o see_v the_o misery_n &_o have_v pity_n of_o his_o poor_a christian_n sodeine_o as_o with_o a_o snafle_n rein_v this_o rage_a beast_n and_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o europe_n into_o his_o own_o country_n again_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o persian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o great_a preparation_n of_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n christian_n &_o have_v invade_v his_o dominion_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o turk_n be_v keep_v there_o occupy_v fight_v with_o the_o persian_n a_o long_a continuance_n which_o war_n at_o length_n be_v achieve_v and_o finish_v wherein_o the_o say_v turk_n lose_v great_a victory_n with_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o turk_n he_o be_v not_o only_o provoke_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o certain_a evil_a dispose_v hungarian_n but_o also_o occasion_v by_o the_o discord_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o return_v again_o into_o europe_n in_o hope_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o unto_o his_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o when_o he_o have_v levy_v a_o army_n incredible_a of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o turk_n as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o light_o be_v hear_v of_o see_v again_o the_o merciful_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o turk_n be_v thus_o intend_v to_o set_v forward_o with_o this_o innumerable_a multitude_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o a_o pestilence_n through_o all_o the_o turk_n army_n and_o dominion_n reach_v from_o bythinia_n and_o from_o thracia_n to_o macedonia_n and_o also_o to_o hungary_n that_o all_o the_o turk_n possession_n almost_o seem_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a corpse_n whereby_o his_o voyage_n for_o that_o time_n be_v stop_v and_o he_o almost_o compel_v to_o seek_v a_o new_a army_n beside_o this_o plague_n of_o the_o turk_n aforesaid_a which_o be_v worse_o to_o they_o then_o any_o war_n other_o let_v also_o and_o domestical_a calamity_n through_o god_n providence_n happen_v unto_o solymannus_n the_o great_a rover_n and_o robber_n of_o the_o world_n which_o stay_v he_o at_o home_n from_o vex_v the_o christian_n especial_o touch_v his_o elder_a son_n mustapha_n this_o mustapha_n be_v hate_v and_o partly_o fear_v of_o rustanus_fw-la the_o chief_a counsailour_n about_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o rosa_fw-la the_o turk_n concubine_n &_o after_o his_o wife_n be_v diverse_a time_n complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n accuse_v &_o at_o length_n so_o bring_v into_o suspicion_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o they_o aforesaid_a that_o in_o conclusion_n his_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o to_o his_o pavilion_n son_n where_o 6._o turk_n with_o visour_n be_v appoint_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v upon_o he_o put_v after_o their_o manner_n a_o small_a cord_n or_o bowstring_n full_a of_o knot_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o so_o throw_v he_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n to_o his_o father_n with_o the_o switch_n thereof_o throtcle_v &_o strangle_v he_o to_o death_n his_o father_n stand_v in_o a_o secret_a corner_n by_o and_o behold_v the_o same_o which_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v afterward_o when_o the_o turk_n will_v have_v give_v to_o a_o other_o son_n of_o he_o and_o of_o rosa_n call_v bianger_n the_o treasure_n horse_n armour_n ornament_n and_o the_o province_n of_o mustapha_n his_o brother_n bianger_n cry_v out_o for_o sorrow_n of_o his_o brother_n death_n phy_o of_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o his_o father_n thou_o impious_a and_o wretched_a dog_n traitor_n murderer_n i_o can_v call_v thou_o father_n take_v the_o treasure_n the_o horse_n and_o armour_n of_o mustapha_n to_o thyself_o and_o with_o that_o take_n out_o his_o dagger_n thrust_v it_o through_o his_o own_o body_n and_o thus_o be_v solyman_n murderer_n &_o parricide_n of_o his_o own_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o wherein_o notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o singular_a providence_n and_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o his_o afflict_a christian_n for_o this_o mustapha_n as_o he_o be_v courageous_a &_o great_o expert_a and_o exercise_v in_o all_o practice_n of_o war_n christian_n so_o have_v he_o a_o cruel_a hart_n malicious_o set_v to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o congratulate_v christian_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o the_o happy_a take_v away_o of_o this_o mustapha_n and_o no_o less_o hope_n also_o and_o good_a comfort_n we_o may_v conceive_v of_o our_o love_a lord_n hereby_o minister_v unto_o we_o to_o think_v yâ—_z our_o merciful_a god_n after_o these_o sore_a affliction_n of_o his_o christian_n under_o these_o 12._o turk_n afore_o recite_v now_o after_o this_o solyman_n intend_v some_o gracious_a good_a work_n to_o christendom_n to_o reduce_v &_o release_v we_o out_o of_o this_o so_o long_a &_o miserable_a turkish_a captivity_n as_o may_v be_v hope_v now_o by_o take_v away_o these_o young_a imp_n of_o this_o impious_a generation_n before_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o work_v their_o conceived_a malice_n against_o we_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v glorify_v and_o praise_v amen_n moreover_o as_o i_o be_v in_o write_v hereof_o opportune_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o certain_a writing_n out_o of_o germanye_n christian._n certifyeng_v we_o of_o such_o news_n &_o victory_n of_o late_o achieve_v against_o the_o turk_n as_o may_v not_o a_o little_a increase_n our_o hope_n and_o comfort_v we_o touch_v the_o decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o turk_n power_n &_o tyranny_n against_o us._n which_o news_n be_v these_o that_o after_z yâ—_z turkish_a tyrant_n have_v besiege_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o man_n the_o famous_a &_o strong_a town_n and_o castle_n of_o jula_n in_o hungary_n lie_a 40._o dutch_a mile_n beyond_o the_o river_n danubius_n which_o city_n have_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 6._o week_n sustain_v many_o grievous_a assault_n god_n through_o his_o great_a mercy_n &_o goodness_n so_o comfort_v the_o say_a town_n of_o jula_n and_o the_o poor_a christian_n therein_o at_o their_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o the_o turk_n with_o all_o his_o host_n be_v drive_v back_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o general_a call_v karetshim_n laslaw_n and_o his_o valiant_a company_n who_o not_o only_o defend_v the_o say_a town_n but_o also_o constrain_v the_o turk_n to_o retire_v to_o the_o great_a shame_n and_o confusion_n with_o a_o great_a slaughter_n of_o the_o turkish_a rabble_n for_o the_o which_o the_o everlasting_a god_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o overthrow_n be_v this_o as_o the_o foresay_a general_n do_v see_v his_o advantage_n with_o captain_n george_n and_o other_o horseman_n of_o the_o sclesians_n and_o hungarian_n they_o set_v on_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o kill_v about_o 8000._o of_o they_o slay_v and_o take_v also_o some_o of_o their_o artillery_n and_o follow_v they_o so_o fast_o yâ—_z the_o turk_n be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o marishe_a ground_n and_o to_o break_v the_o wheel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o artillery_n to_o save_v themselves_o and_o therewith_o they_o get_v a_o very_a rich_a booty_n rescue_v beside_o and_o take_v from_o the_o turk_n a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n prisoner_n like_a thanks_n also_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n slay_v for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n give_v to_o magotschie_a the_o valiant_a captain_n of_o erla_fw-fr who_o make_v towards_o the_o turk_n and_o recountr_v with_o the_o tartarian_n slay_v of_o they_o about_o 8._o hundred_o not_o long_o after_o this_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n a_o turkish_a captain_n call_v begen_n accompany_v with_o a_o thousand_o fresh_a horseman_n come_v new_o out_o of_o turkey_n take_v to_o go_v towards_o the_o city_n name_v quinque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o finffenkyrchen_a with_o who_o the_o earl_n of_o serin_n by_o the_o way_n do_v encounter_v and_o in_o the_o right_a set_n upon_o he_o kill_v the_o captain_n and_o take_v
with_o the_o sherifte_n and_o that_o the_o one_o shall_v teach_v they_o god_n law_n and_o the_o other_o man_n law_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o king_n edgar_n law_n before_o many_o other_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a beside_o these_o be_v enact_v by_o these_o and_o other_o king_n here_o in_o england_n before_o the_o conquest_n temporal_a but_o these_o be_v sufficient_a to_o geve_v the_o understanding_n reader_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o this_o while_n extend_v not_o so_o far_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o they_o be_v now_o so_o be_v then_o full_a governor_n here_o under_o christ_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a both_o in_o direct_v order_n institute_v law_n in_o call_v of_o synod_n and_o also_o in_o confer_v byshopricke_n and_o benefice_n without_o any_o leave_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n thus_o odo_n dunstane_n oswold_n ethelwold_n aldelinus_fw-la and_o lancfrancus_n although_o they_o fetch_v their_o palles_fw-la afterward_o from_o rome_n yet_o be_v they_o make_v bishop_n and_o archbishop_n by_o king_n only_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o thus_o stand_v the_o government_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o conquest_n till_o pope_n hildebrand_n through_o the_o set_n on_o of_o the_o saxon_n subjection_n begin_v first_o to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n 4._o under_o foot_n then_o follow_v the_o subdue_a of_o other_o emperor_n king_n and_o subject_n after_o that_o as_o namely_o here_o in_o england_n when_o lancfrancus_n anselmus_fw-la and_o becket_n go_v to_o complain_v of_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n than_o bring_v they_o the_o pope_n judicial_a authority_n first_o from_o rome_n over_o this_o land_n both_o over_o king_n and_o subject_n which_o ever_o since_o have_v continue_v till_o these_o latter_a year_n albeit_o the_o say_v king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v prudent_a prince_n and_o see_v right_a well_o the_o ambitious_a presumption_n of_o those_o romish_a bishop_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o supremacy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o their_o parliament_n both_o in_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o time_n king_n richard_n the_o 2._o and_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o above_o in_o their_o parliament_n note_v specify_v yet_o for_o fear_n of_o other_o foreign_a prince_n and_o the_o blind_a opinion_n of_o their_o subject_n such_o be_v then_o the_o calamity_n of_o that_o time_n that_o neither_o they_o can_v nor_o dare_v compass_n that_o which_o fain_o they_o will_v till_o at_o last_o the_o time_n of_o their_o iniquity_n be_v complete_a through_o the_o lord_n wonderful_a work_n their_o pride_n have_v a_o fall_n as_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n ensue_v the_o lord_n so_o grant_v shall_v by_o process_n of_o history_n be_v declare_v the_o image_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n ¶_o the_o proud_a primacy_n of_o pope_n paint_a out_o in_o table_n in_o order_n of_o their_o rise_n up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n to_o become_v lord_n and_o governor_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o thessalonian_o 2._o church_n in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n above_o describe_v have_v be_v gentle_a reader_n set_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o sorrowful_a torment_n which_o through_o god_n secret_a sufferance_n fall_v upon_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o time_n especial_o upon_o the_o good_a bishop_n minister_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o who_o some_o be_v scourge_v some_o behead_v some_o crucify_a some_o burn_v some_o have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o miserable_o consume_v which_o day_n of_o woeful_a calamity_n continue_v as_o be_v foreshow_v near_o the_o space_n of_o ccc_o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o dear_a spouse_n and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n be_v sharp_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n have_v small_a rest_n no_o joy_n nor_o outward_a safety_n in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o in_o much_o bitterness_n of_o hart_n in_o continual_a tear_n and_o mourn_a under_o the_o cross_n pass_v over_o their_o day_n be_v spoil_v imprison_a contemn_a revile_v famish_a torment_a and_o martyre_v everywhere_o who_o neither_o dare_v well_o tarry_v at_o home_n for_o fear_n and_o dread_n and_o much_o less_o dare_v come_v abroad_o for_o the_o enemy_n but_o only_o by_o night_n when_o they_o assemble_v as_o they_o may_v sometime_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o hymn_n together_o in_o all_o which_o their_o dreadful_a danger_n and_o sorrowful_a affliction_n notwithstanding_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o not_o desolate_a but_o the_o more_o their_o outward_a tribulation_n do_v increase_v the_o more_o their_o inward_a consolation_n do_v abound_v and_o the_o far_o off_o they_o seem_v from_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n the_o more_o present_a be_v the_o lord_n with_o they_o with_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n to_o confirm_v and_o rejoice_v their_o soul_n and_o though_o their_o possession_n and_o riches_n in_o this_o world_n be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v yet_o be_v they_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o treasure_n from_o above_o a_o hundred_o fold_n then_o be_v true_a religion_n true_o feel_v in_o hart_n describe_v then_o be_v christianity_n not_o in_o outward_a appearance_n show_v but_o in_o inward_a affection_n receive_v and_o the_o true_a image_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o outward_a show_n pretence_a but_o in_o her_o perfect_a state_n effectual_a then_o be_v the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a in_o hart_n not_o in_o lip_n alone_o dwell_v fayth_n then_o be_v fervent_a zeal_n ardent_a prayer_n not_o swim_v in_o the_o lip_n but_o groan_v out_o to_o god_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o be_v no_o pride_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o leisure_n to_o seek_v riches_n nor_o time_n to_o keep_v they_o contention_n for_o trifle_n be_v then_o so_o far_o from_o christian_n that_o well_o be_v they_o when_o they_o can_v meet_v to_o pray_v together_o against_o the_o devil_n author_n of_o all_o dissension_n brief_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o type_n and_o shape_n of_o this_o world_n the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o the_o bless_a respect_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o supportation_n ¶_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o this_o long_a time_n of_o trouble_n rome_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n at_o length_n merciful_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n to_o release_v their_o captivity_n to_o release_v their_o misery_n and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n which_o so_o long_o vex_v they_o whereby_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o aspire_v to_o some_o more_o liberty_n and_o the_o bishop_n which_o before_o be_v as_o abject_n utter_o contemn_v of_o emperor_n through_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n after_o his_o own_o willy_n begin_v now_o of_o emperor_n to_o be_v esteem_v and_o have_v in_o price_n furthermore_o as_o emperor_n grow_v more_o in_o devotion_n so_o the_o bishop_n more_o and_o more_o be_v exalt_v not_o only_o in_o favour_n but_o also_o prefer_v unto_o honour_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o short_a space_n they_o become_v not_o quarter_v master_n but_o rather_o half_a emperor_n with_o emperor_n constantinus_n the_o emperor_n embrace_a christian_a bishop_n word_n by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n we_o have_v diverse_a thing_n to_o understand_v first_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v be_v not_o they_o never_o at_o hand_n second_o the_o apostle_n geve_v we_o a_o token_n before_o to_o know_v when_o that_o day_n shall_v approach_v bid_v we_o look_v for_o a_o adversary_n first_o to_o be_v reveal_v three_o to_o show_v what_o adversary_n this_o shall_v be_v he_o express_v he_o not_o to_o be_v as_o a_o common_a adversary_n such_o as_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n for_o although_o herode_fw-la annas_n and_o cayphas_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharasyes_n tertullus_n alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n elymas_n &_o simon_n magus_n &_o nero_n the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n be_v great_a adversaries_n yet_o here_o he_o mean_v another_o beside_o these_o great_a they_o all_z the_o rest_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o priest_n king_n or_o emperor_n but_o such_o as_o far_o exceed_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o king_n priest_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n &_o shall_v make_v king_n to_o
to_o the_o king_n hoveden_fw-mi refer_v not_o this_o sail_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n becket_n call_v traitor_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o all_o his_o noble_n a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o proud_a liberty_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o take_v becket_n part_n be_v count_v a_o rebel_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n upon_o perjury_n by_o the_o bishop_n becket_n condemn_v of_o perjury_n becket_n cite_v to_o rome_n becket_n call_v to_o a_o full_a account_n exit_fw-la rogero_n hovedeno_fw-la becket_n judge_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n exit_fw-la quadripartita_fw-la historia_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 38._o becket_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n becket_n think_v not_o sufficient_a the_o protection_n of_o god_n without_o the_o pope_n becket_n fly_v out_o of_o the_o court_n becket_n change_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v derman_n history_n differ_v something_o in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o flight_n the_o frâ—â—â—_n king_n support_v becket_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n ambassador_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d theory_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o pope_n râ—â—â—dereth_v becket_n cause_n against_o the_o â—ing_n becket_n complain_v of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n repentance_n for_o his_o well_o do_v becket_n argument_n the_o pope_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o but_o the_o k._n ergo_fw-la god_n bring_v he_o not_o in_o and_o why_o may_v you_o not_o m._n becket_n resign_v it_o as_o well_o to_o his_o hand_n of_o who_o you_o take_v it_o a_o consultation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n about_o becket_n matter_n becket_n in_o banishment_n 〈◊〉_d year_n the_o king_n decree_n anno._n 1166._o becket_n kindred_n banish_v these_o monk_n be_v of_o the_o cisteâ—â—an_a order_n becket_n complain_v of_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o keep_v under_o the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n be_v no_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o unk_v a_o prince_n if_o you_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o man_n i_o grant_v but_o your_o liberty_n be_v not_o such_o as_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a man_n but_o râ—ther_n be_v thing_n more_o corporal_a peâ—â—â—â—yeth_v 〈…〉_o buâ—_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n make_v 〈◊〉_d true_a persecution_n 5._o 6._o 7._o 9_o 9_o note_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o this_o becket_n who_o be_v slay_v at_o his_o mass_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n answer_v the_o pope_n letter_n fredeâ—ike_v false_o compare_v to_o pharaoh_n but_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d claw_n the_o pope_n withâ—â—_n becket_n a_o stubborn_a trespasser_n ergo_fw-la no_o martyr_n a_o letter_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwych_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v this_o bishop_n be_v excommunicate_v because_o he_o set_v in_o the_o dean_n of_o salesbury_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o he_o be_v then_o beyond_o the_o sea_n a_o seditious_a complaint_n of_o becket_n to_o the_o pope_n against_o his_o king_n godly_a article_n condemn_v by_o becket_n becket_n reprehend_v for_o complain_v of_o his_o king_n excommunication_n abuse_v in_o private_a revenge_n about_o land_n and_o possession_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o becket_n the_o commendation_n of_o k._n henry_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d his_o meekness_n and_o moderation_n scripture_n in_o word_n right_o allege_v but_o false_o apply_v i_o deny_v your_o minor_a m._n becket_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v overthrow_v ergo_fw-la bec._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v servitude_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n wrongful_o define_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n clarke_o apply_v turn_v to_o thou_o nay_o turn_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n becket_n unbeseeming_a word_n of_o high_a presumption_n christ_n be_v not_o judge_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o traitor_n conscience_n make_v where_o be_v none_o but_o he_o leave_v out_o here_o the_o maâ—â—r_n of_o his_o come_n to_o the_o court_n and_o the_o sturdine_n of_o his_o behaviour_n becket_n seem_v here_o more_o skilful_a of_o his_o mass_n book_n then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n either_o else_o he_o may_v see_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o king_n to_o deprive_v priest_n and_o to_o place_n who_o they_o will_v king_n in_o the_o old_a law_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v but_o yet_o king_n be_v officer_n over_o priest_n to_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o you_o mean_v of_o achaâ—_n and_o oze_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o we_o deny_v your_o minor_n they_o be_v the_o successor_n and_o son_n of_o â—aints_n not_o that_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n but_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o saint_n hierom._n if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o tyrant_n against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o christ_n then_o may_v this_o reason_n serve_v and_o god_n more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n now_o where_o do_v bec._n learn_v that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o temporal_a right_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v take_v heed_n you_o mar_v all_o and_o you_o open_v that_o door_n this_o john_n be_v call_v â—_o schismaâ—â—â—â—_n because_o he_o take_v paâ—â—_n with_o reginald_n aâ—â—â—_n of_o colen_n &_o the_o emperor_n against_o alexander_n the_o pope_n clemenâ—â—_n decree_n diverse_a 〈◊〉_d of_o excommunication_n the_o council_n speaâ—â—_n of_o such_o which_o be_v worthy_o excommunicate_v this_o gregory_n otherâ—â—â—_n call_v hiâ—debrand_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d take_v away_o priest_n marriage_n condemn_v 〈◊〉_d priest_n for_o fornicator_n which_o have_v wife_n discuss_v of_o a_o true_a appellation_n the_o form_n of_o a_o true_a appellation_n one_o person_n can_v not_o both_o be_v the_o appeal_n maker_n and_o the_o party_n appeal_v though_o the_o pope_n law_n will_v not_o defend_v they_o yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v and_o do_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n to_o becket_n anno._n 1169._o becket_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o communication_n between_o becket_n and_o the_o cardinal_n becket_n addition_n becket_n will_v neither_o stand_v to_o judgement_n nor_o trial_n becket_n lâ—ueth_v benâ—_n his_o bishopric_n thâ—â—_n the_o peace_n â—_o the_o churchd_v for_o all_o his_o gay_a talice_n becket_n come_v in_o with_o his_o 〈◊〉_d addition_n saluo_fw-la honore_fw-la die_v becket_n â—â—â—ged_v with_o unkindenâ—_n the_o king_n offer_v to_o becket_n both_o charitable_a and_o reasonable_a the_o word_n of_o the_o french_a king_n this_o mayor_n if_o it_o have_v be_v join_v with_o a_o good_a minor_n have_v make_v a_o good_a argument_n exquaâ—ilogo_n anno._n 1170._o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n excommunicate_v with_o four_o other_o bishop_n suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n wrath_n against_o becket_n becket_n return_v out_o of_o banishment_n exit_fw-la rogerio_n hovedono_fw-it the_o word_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n death_n if_o the_o papist_n will_v needs_o measure_v the_o success_n of_o thing_n by_o season_n and_o wether_n then_o must_v they_o by_o that_o reason_n condemn_v the_o cause_n of_o becket_n his_o adversary_n have_v such_o forwardness_n of_o wether_n in_o do_v their_o feat_n the_o talk_n between_o the_o four_o soldier_n and_o tho._n becket_n the_o stout_a heart_n of_o becket_n anno._n 1171._o the_o death_n of_o tho._n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v or_o judge_v of_o thomas_n becket_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v whether_o thomas_n becket_n die_v a_o saint_n or_o not_o the_o puâ—â—tion_n of_o â—â—â—ket_n iudâ—â—_n not_o cauâ—â—_n call_v becket_n â—â—â—ged_v with_o presumpâ—â—_n and_o laâ—â—â—_n diserâ—tion_n ambiâ—â—â—_n note_v in_o becket_n â—â—_o not_o resâ—â—â—_n but_o taâ—ing_v his_o promotion_n bishop_n against_o 〈◊〉_d will_v thâ—â—â—_n into_o their_o byshopâ—â—â—_n exit_fw-la chroâ—â—co_fw-la nenâ—â—â—gensit_fw-la acta_fw-la becket_n improbate_a exit_fw-la caesario_n monacho_n lib._n 8._o dialo_fw-la cap._n 69._o whether_o tho._n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v if_o god_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n geve_v no_o miracle_n to_o glorify_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o son_n much_o less_o will_v he_o give_v miracle_n to_o glorify_v thomas_n becket_n libre_fw-la de_fw-la miraculis_fw-la b._n thomae_fw-la autore_fw-la monacho_fw-la quodam_fw-la cantuar_n miracle_n of_o beâ—_n consider_v aqua_fw-la cantuariensis_n sing_v at_o the_o mass_n forbid_v by_o tho._n becket_n after_o his_o death_n a_o blasphemous_a lie_n beck_n above_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n a_o place_n prepare_v in_o heaven_n for_o becket_n twelve_o year_n before_o his_o death_n a_o impudent_a and_o a_o lie_a miracle_n exit_fw-la historia_fw-la monach_n cantiâ—a_fw-la de_fw-fr miraculiib_n thomae_fw-la a_o blasphemous_a vision_n a_o false_a and_o impudent_a miracle_n the_o blasphemous_a anthem_n 〈◊〉_d becket_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la
the_o tithe_n give_v to_o the_o levite_n christ_n command_v â—â—es_n not_o â—_o his_o except_o tithe_n â—â—almes_n tithe_n by_o â—hâ—m_n and_o when_o they_o be_v first_o command_v â—a_n the_o new_a â—â—w_n paul_n haâ—â—ng_v power_n to_o take_v yet_o â—â—ed_v it_o not_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v chargeous_a 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v coveâ—â—us_a than_o what_o be_v they_o now_o this_o rule_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o beg_v frices_fw-la can_v not_o stand_v together_o wholesome_a â—â—ough_o my_o lord_n if_o your_o â—it_n be_v to_o â—â—uour_v it_o but_o it_o conâ—â—rieth_v not_o the_o ordinance_n neither_o of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o word_n if_o priest_n will_v not_o â—â—acke_v in_o their_o duty_n they_o shall_v not_o lack_v in_o have_v sufficient_a fallax_fw-la argumentum_fw-la secundum_fw-la non_fw-la causam_fw-la â—ut_fw-la causam_fw-la the_o evil_a demeanour_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o people_n be_v so_o slack_a in_o their_o tithe_n priest_n be_v content_a with_o sufficiency_n and_o a_o bare_a live_n aught_o to_o part_v the_o residue_n to_o the_o poor_a priest_n do_v so_o than_o but_o our_o priest_n do_v not_o to_o now_o whether_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o priest_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n ghostly_a mother_n nay_o a_o ungostly_a stepdame_n to_o all_o god_n child_n by_o the_o law_n none_o can_v challenge_v tithe_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n our_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o levy_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o law_n our_o priest_n can_v challenge_v tithe_n as_o the_o priestbood_n be_v change_v so_o be_v the_o law_n change_v bless_v but_o curse_v not_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o go_v near_o you_o my_o lord_n when_o he_o touch_v your_o tithe_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o freedom_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o what_o cause_n tithe_n be_v give_fw-ge in_o the_o old_a law_n if_o you_o take_v a_o way_n tithe_n you_o undo_v the_o church_n thorpe_n preach_v against_o who_o thou_o will_v so_o thou_o touch_v not_o this_o scab_n the_o viciousness_n and_o pride_n of_o priest_n infect_v â—ll_o the_o world_n a_o spiteful_a meekness_n that_o be_v in_o scarlet_a gown_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o proud_a priest_n paul_n say_v god_n shall_v judge_v all_o fornicator_n what_o say_v you_o my_o lord_n priest_n ought_v to_o be_v example_n of_o good_a line_n clerkly_a speak_v and_o like_o a_o parasite_n forget_v nothing_o i_o pray_v you_o my_o lord_n not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v when_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o that_o be_v compel_v to_o swear_v well_o say_v sir_n john_n of_o you_o your_o holy_a mother_n strike_v your_o head_n these_o prelate_n will_v be_v thou_o be_v to_o be_v good_a be_v they_o never_o so_o bad_a a_o communication_n betwixt_o a_o lawyer_n and_o a_o divine_a to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o creature_n chrisostom_n blame_v book_n oath_n here_o now_o lack_v boner_n to_o scratch_v he_o by_o the_o face_n fither_o malueren_n or_o else_o sir_n bryan_n blowcole_n christ_n promise_v &_o geve_v mouth_n &_o utterance_n the_o place_n of_o chrysostom_n expound_v how_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o swear_v well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o swear_v well_o pope_n holy_a church_n to_o touch_v a_o book_n be_v to_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o he_o calâ—ed_v not_o for_o a_o candle_n and_o make_v a_o sceâ—ola_n of_o he_o as_o â—oner_n do_v 〈◊〉_d tomkins_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o here_o or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o by_o the_o back_n but_o that_o word_n can_v be_v touch_v thorpe_n refse_v not_o swear_v whether_o the_o book_n be_v the_o gospel_n â—â—om_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o â—rading_v but_o for_o beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o root_n of_o reason_n s._n paul_n david_n this_o clerk_n be_v well_o â—eene_v in_o the_o mass_n book_n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o letter_n but_o hide_v in_o the_o letter_n misty_a matter_n for_o your_o blind_a eye_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n take_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n this_o salt_n be_v somewhat_o two_o sharp_a for_o their_o rot_a flesh_n to_o abide_v help_v down_o with_o he_o sir_n john_n note_v here_o the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n a_o false_a brother_n a_o crafty_a train_n of_o a_o popish_a dissembler_n auricular_a confession_n god_n only_o forgeve_v sin_n man_n only_o can_v counsel_v to_o leave_v sin_n shrife_n &_o confession_n to_o priest_n a_o good_a secular_a man_n may_v be_v counsellor_n where_o a_o priest_n fail_v by_o s._n augustine_n morden_n monk_n of_o feversam_fw-la preach_v of_o confession_n hearty_a repentance_n to_o god_n need_v no_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n no_o nor_o nothing_o else_o that_o be_v good_a christ_n geve_v freedom_n the_o pope_n geve_v thraldom_n the_o true_a freedom_n of_o holy_a church_n not_o destroy_v but_o increase_v by_o true_a preacher_n take_v my_o lord_n blass_v &_o stand_v up_o my_o lord_n have_v haste_n for_o be_v benight_a and_o why_o compel_v you_o this_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a thorpe_n content_a to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o counsel_n â—f_a boner_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d strike_v 〈◊〉_d cupboard_n 〈◊〉_d multiple_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v in_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n â—â—ing_n he_o â—â—to_o himself_o â—_o clean_o 〈◊〉_d thrift_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n other_o man_n example_n be_v so_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o they_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ_n promotion_n common_o and_o great_a livinge_n choke_v truth_n man_n follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n thorpes_n fellow_n refuse_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o prelate_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 497._o arundel_n the_o archb._n go_v out_o of_o england_n the_o gentleness_n of_o the_o b._n of_o london_n to_o thorpe_n so_o promise_v winchester_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o that_o pass_v his_o power_n to_o perform_v a_o notable_a answer_n of_o thorpe_n to_o the_o bishop_n promise_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o gospeler_n such_o pearl_n will_v better_a beseem_v my_o lord_n your_o golden_a shoe_n at_o illi_fw-la clamabant_fw-la dicentes_fw-la tolle_fw-la tolle_fw-la crucifige_fw-la eum_fw-la luke_n 23._o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o law_n will_v not_o serve_v in_o patience_n and_o silence_n possess_v your_o soul_n thorp_n cast_v in_o prison_n thorpe_n comfort_v &_o strengthen_v of_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o conflict_n with_o the_o bishop_n christ_n dwell_v in_o a_o faithful_a soul_n christ_n be_v the_o stone_n whereon_o we_o must_v build_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n mark_v what_o we_o have_v by_o christ._n the_o property_n of_o a_o square_a stone_n christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o perfect_a meekness_n priest_n seeâ—_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n great_a oddâ—_n betwixt_o the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o châ—â—_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o prieâ—â—_n forget_v god_n truth_n 〈◊〉_d whether_o they_o run_v headlong_o the_o greâ—â—_n infect_v the_o small_a fleshly_a priest_n can_v 〈◊〉_d with_o thâ—_n thing_n they_o hunt_v after_o this_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o degree_n to_o see_v priesthood_n amend_v prelate_n &_o priest_n negligent_a in_o their_o duty_n cirp_v 1._o q._n 1._o cap._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la inquit_fw-la the_o end_n of_o w._n thorpe_n uncertain_a john_n purvey_v john_n purvey_v prison_v after_o his_o recantation_n article_n of_o john_n purvey_v recant_v he_o speak_v of_o priest_n here_o &_o not_o of_o public_a minister_n appoint_v in_o the_o church_n vow_n the_o charge_n of_o priest_n against_o transubstantiation_n article_n out_o of_o puruey_n book_n collect_v by_o r._n lavingham_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a altar_n pope_n innocentius_n head_n of_o antichrist_n the_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n bread_n in_o signification_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n transubstantiation_n not_o open_o teach_v 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o sacrament_n both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n in_o diverse_a respect_n auricular_a confession_n and_o penance_n the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n he_o mean_v of_o private_a preach_n to_o their_o neighbour_n true_a minister_n may_v be_v make_v without_o shave_v priest_n here_o have_v a_o primine_n not_o a_o public_a understanding_n what_o if_o there_o be_v â—o_o pope_n know_v yet_o the_o church_n can_v stand_v iâ—nsure_n â—â—th_v not_o â—priest_n the_o pope_n â—esures_n like_o the_o blast_n of_o lucifer_n popish_a priest_n have_v not_o the_o keâ—eâ—_n of_o heaven_n but_o rather_o of_o hell_n the_o pope_n curse_n hurt_v not_o but_o profit_v gossopry_a not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o restrain_v matrimony_n the_o first_o marriage_n lawful_o before_o witness_v make_v stand_v keep_v &_o make_v vow_n possession_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o q._n 3.24_o q._n 1._o cap_n